N1I19  BRIEFING BOOK

SECTION ONE  -  TIME LINE

SECTION TWO  -  CASE HISTORIES

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 

THE PSYCHIATRIST	060
G E  HERNDON	061
Q-273	063
MAGGIE	064
R WALTON	065
THE ELECTRICIAN	067
MR. KENNEDY	067
THE NYMPHOMANIAC	068
EDWARD	068
THE SOLDIER	069
THE GIRL FROM LSU	070
THE GIRL WITH THE SCAR	071
CLAUDIA	071

 
 
 
 
 

SECTION THREE  -  STAFF DOSSIERS

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 

POLICY STATEMENT	074
PATRICIA B. WEST	074
DEARMAN	075
JAMES HENRY	075
BILLY GRAHAM	077
WILLIAM CHRISTIAN SUPER	077
CHARLOTTE LAMAR	079
PHILIP A. SCHAEFER	079
W. L. WAALS	080
MARY JANE ALEXANDER	081
RALPH WELLS BUDDINGTON	082
JOYCE JEAN LEMMONS	083
DR & MRS METZ	083
MARTHA WICKETT	084
WALKER	084
SEVERENCE KELLY	085
J. B. LA ROSE	086

 

SECTION FOUR  -  SETS

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 

CHARITY HOSPITAL OF NEW ORLEANS  (HB5)	087
SOUTHEAST LOUISIANA HOSPITAL  (HB6)	095
SOUTHEASTERN M H CLINIC  (HB7)	105
EAST LOUISIANA HOSPITAL  (HB9)	111

 
 
 
 

SECTION FIVE  -  DRUGS AND OTHER TREATMENTS

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 

INTRODUCTION	123
OBSOLETE PROCEDURES	124
MELLARIL	125
THORAZINE	127
STELAZINE	129
HALDOL	130
PROLIXIN	131
LSD-25	133
FUTURE SHOCK	135
ANTI PSYCHOTIC DRUGS	136
SOURCES OF INFORMATION ON DRUGS	137
THE SECRET OF THE MAJOR TRANQUILIZERS	140
THE METAPHYSICS OF THE MAJOR TRANQUILIZERS	140
SUMMARY	142

 
 
 

SECTION SIX - LAW

SECTION SEVEN - STRATEGIC INTELLIGENCE

 
 
 
 
 

INTRODUCTION	168
LABELS AND DEFINITIONS	168
THE ORIGINS OF PSYCHIATRY	172
THE MANDATE OF PSYCHIATRY	174
A QUICK COURSE IN NATIONAL SECURITY	176
PSYCHIATRY IN PRACTICE	177
DRUGS AND THE NATIONAL INTEREST	181
TULANE UNIVERSITY AND THE "IDA"	182
PSYCHIATRY AND RELIGION	183
CENTERS FOR CONDUCTING MEDICAL EXPERIMENTS IN THE NEW ORLEANS AREA	185
THE OFFICIAL POLICY OF IGNORANCE	186
THE SECRETS OF MENTAL ILLNESS	187
CONVERSION FACTORS FROM THE "MENTAL HEALTH SYSTEM" TO THE "CRIMINAL JUSTICE SYSTEM"	189
FEDERAL BENEFITS	190
THE ROLE OF PSYCHIATRY IN THE STRATEGIC NATIONAL MODEL	194
THE GENERAL THEORETICAL MODEL FOR THE BEHAVIOR OF THE US GOVERNMENT TOWARDS CITIZENS	198
THE MEDICAL SECRETS	200
THE SECRETS OF EVIL	203
ANTI TECHNIQUES FOR THE SCHIZOPHRENIC GROUP	204
RELIGIOUS LEVEL EXPLANATIONS FOR SAMPLE MENTAL ILLNESS CASES	206
UNDERSTANDING WHERE PSYCHIATRISTS ARE "COMING FROM"	208
RELIGIOUS WAR	209
THE PLAIN TRUTH ABOUT PSYCHIATRY	210
SUMMARY	211

 
 
 
 
 

SECTION EIGHT  -  ARTICLES

 
 
 
 
 
 
 

INTRODUCTION
THE YEARS WITH AMY AND AL BUTTERWORTH
THE REQUESTED COMMITMENTS
A TRIP TO THE TULANE MEDICAL CENTER
A TRIP TO THE LSU MEDICAL CENTER
ON THE NOTION OF INCOMPETENCE
ON THE NOTION OF IGNORING CRIMINALS AND PUNISHING VICTIMS
"BAIT AND SWITCH"  MEDICAL STYLE
THE MICHAEL TRAINA INTERVIEWS
THE "OTHER SIDE" OF TULANE UNIVERSITY
PART OF THE COST OF A MEDICAL DEGREE IS PAID IN BLOOD
THE RECIPE FOR MIND CONTROL
THE HEROIN GAME
WHAT KIND OF "OATH" DO DOCTORS TAKE ?
THE SLAVE LABOR MARKET IN FORMER MENTAL PATIENTS
PSYCHIATRY AS A STATE RELIGION
MURDER BY PARTS
PATERNALISM
THE DAMAGED HUMAN BODY MARKET
YOU ONLY HAVE TO FOOL HALF OF THE PEOPLE HALF OF THE TIME
ROLLERBALL - THE GAME YOU CAN'T WIN
GENETIC GENOCIDE
MEDICAL ENTRAPMENT AND THE ADVERSARY TECHNIQUE
STRANGE ETHICS
DR. HEATH'S ROBOTS
DR. HEATH SPEAKS
A TRIP TO THE ZOO
SOCIETY IS THE REAL PATIENT
TULANE UNIVERSITY AND THE KENNEDY ASSASSINATION
BRAINWASHING
MURDER AND RAPE THERAPY
MEDIEVAL MEDICINE RE-BORN
WORDS OF WISDOM
THE "US TRIP"
CULTS AND THERAPEUTIC COMMUNITIES
QUESTIONING THE LEGITIMACY OF THE US GOVERNMENT
OCCULT ACTIVITIES AT CHARITY HOSPITAL (HB5)
THE NURSING HOMES
THE LAW OF KARMA IN N1I19
SQUIRREL

 
 
 

SECTION NINE  -  CHARTS

SECTION TEN  -  CHARGES AND SPECIFICATIONS

INCIDENT SUMMARY MATERIAL

INTRODUCTORY STATEMENT

THE N1I19 report is a compilation of personal experiences and observations of events centering about the Mental Health System in the State of Louisiana during a critical period of US History and includes data with a broad scope of applications.
N1I19 deals with the attempt by the government to suppress the publication of another book, called Plan Theory, and with the methods and techniques - seen from first hand experience - that the Government will use against the Citizens when it disagrees with them even though they have broken no law.
During the N1I19 period,  the US Government developed a Master Plan for establishing an absolute dictatorship.  Part of this plan included the CIA project called "Mind Control" which was  implemented using Psychiatrists. Both Tulane University and Louisiana State University had CIA contracts during the N1119 period and Charity Hospital of Louisiana was used as a setting for bizarre Medical experiments directed against helpless people and others that the Government  did not like.
As a Tulane University student I was targeted for discreditation and destruction when it became known that I planned to write a book called "Plan Theory". Young then, I had no idea that what had happened was that innocently searching for the truth - and so finding it - I had been classified as an "enemy of the State" and it was the intent of the State to kill me. It seemed un-real then- and now as well - that the basic facts of life are the most closely guarded Government Top Secrets and that the US Government fears the TRUTH above all military weapons and will kill to prevent its public disclosure. However, experience has shown that this is the way it is.
The system of political prisons in the United States is called the "Mental Health System" and It is - I learned - directly run by the Intelligence Community itself. Additionally, there are "secret police" known by various names who operate in "the interest of the Government". The "interest of the Government" is to keep the people in ignorance So that, helpless and frightened, they will "worship the political bosses".
The President of Tulane University turned out to be a Government Agent and another Government Agent, named Phillip A. Schaefer was a Psychiatrist at the Student Health Service. Schaefer joined the Government Spy Network while in the US Air Force where he was initiated into the secret cult that runs the country and given a "Q-rating" (this is the code letter for "Top Secret" in the US System)
Phillip Schaefer, whom I was ordered to talk to, said that he thought that my ideas were those that "might upset some people" and that he was empowered to lock up for life - on his own say so - any person who he felt knew things that might upset other people unless they agreed voluntarily take mind control drugs. He became very upset when I refused to take the mind destroying chemicals which he said he had the power to force on people at will.
Schaefer, a Government Agent, acting under the authority of Longnecker, a secret agent for the IDA [Institute for Defense Analysis] who ran Tulane University as a  secret front for the CIA project Mind Control,  then said he would order me arrested under his absolute arbitrary authority  to be sent to a forced drugging camp called HB6 which was also run by personnel from Tulane University.

Once captured by the Medical Cult it proved difficult to escape.
Systematic testing of all legitimate sources proved that there is no easily accessible group that has the power to stop psychiatrists from essentially doing whatever they want to a person - including murder.
I tried lawyers, the ACLU, legal aid services, and all conceivable places that  normally can help people who are under government attack, however none of these places had the power to stop psychiatrists.
I was finally able to stop the psychiatrists myself by infiltrating the medical cult and learning its secrets and ways of operation and also by learning about another thing which has today been given the popular name "the Force" which means the power which comes from GOD.
In the concentration camps I learned that I was never alone and that not only was the "Force" there but there were others - real people - who had assignments to help other people -  sometimes they were patients - sometimes lowly staff like janitors - none of them had titles or were rich and famous - but they were "agents of the Force".  They formed the counter-secret network to control the government - thru the "Force" - when it got out of line.
So in N1I19 I will go with the student down the rabbit hole and try to give a fairly well rounded look at the Mental Health System in the United States and point at it from different perspectives to give a more complete viewpoint.
People studying Nut Farms and the Psychiatric Movement should know that it is not a trivial subject. Basically, it involves Religion and Atheism and Metaphysics and the Occult or psychic World. You may say that none of these things exist and all this is crazy - you are right this is what it is called and that is why you can't find good teachers and Masters - they are all in Government Concentration Camps labeled "crazy" - and it is in these places that the secret war between the government of Earth and the Government of the Higher Worlds is fought out and played out most viciously.
So we begin with the Time Line - which has been re-generated from the Akashic Records (they are very accurate and are one reason that Mind Control does not work 100% of the time).
 
 

The following is explanation for interpretation on special nomenclature used in the N1I19 Report. These symbols are designed to simplify the report writing because they identify key areas mentioned often.

SYMBOL CODE              INTERPRET [REPLACE WITH]

B4                                        TULANE UNIVERSITY

HB5                                     CHARITY HOSPITAL OF NEW ORLEANS

HB6                                      SOUTHEASTERN LOUISIANA HOSPITAL (MANDEVILLE)

HB7                                      SOUTHEASTERN AFTERCARE CENTER

                                              A/K/A  SOUTHEASTERN MENTAL HEALTH CENTER

                                              A/K/A  CHARTERS MENTAL HEALTH CLINIC

HB9                                       EAST LOUISIANA STATE HOSPITAL (JACKSON)

The N1I19 period is subdivided into ten periods for compartmentalization.

The period codes P1 thru Pl0 represent these divisions of the

Time Line. What was going on during each period is summarized below:

The code "L2" refers to the time frame of  67070  thru  77070

The N1I19 period covers the time frame of 67070  thru  73013

 
 
 
 
 

This is a "white paper" format report for the incident period.  This means that nothing has been omitted for any reason and that the report contains all the correct names of the persons and places involved.  We have a right to seek the truth and report the truth to the best of our ability.  It has been arranged for this report to remain available on the internet forever and it will not be removed, censored or edited for any reason.

 

INCIDENT  N1I19
 

SECTION ONE
TIME LINE

INTRODUCTION TO SECTION ONE

Data for time line has been re-generated directly from the Akcashic Records which are extremely accurate.

N1I19 time line covers about seven years which is a long time and since to record all events would result in writing an encyclopedia length report the events reported are mainly by summary and also are those events concerning overt civil rights and law violations which would be generally recognizable to the average person as such.

No event history is ever lost because all is recorded in Akashic Records and so the truth cannot be covered up - it is simply not possible. persons who think that when they tear up a document or kill someone who knows too much or hide information and stamp it "secret" and the like that they have evaded the truth are wrong because the Universal Records System records all and there is no escape from it. Therefore there is no escape from the truth, or from the deeds committed by people, groups, and the Government, and also no escape for payment for those deeds.

During Project Mind Control the Government thought that it could make a dictatorship by using drugs to stop people from thinking and could also control their thoughts. But, unaware of the Universal Laws and the Universal Records System they apparently did not realize that everything they did - and thought about doing - was recorded forever and that one day they would have to face the truth and pay for their crimes against the people.

Psychiatrists and psychologists,  thinking that people were animals and refusing to believe in religious truth,  felt that people could be "conditioned" in camps where they were given obedience training like dogs to do anything the state wanted under theories proposed by Pavlov relating to conditioned response. Being atheists these things made sense to them and still do - but they have a lesson to learn someday as has the US Government and that lesson is that there is no escape from the truth and no escape from Universal Justice.

Here I will detail the material from the Sophomore year at Tulane University which was the fall semester of the year (session)

1966-1967 which was causal to N1I19. The semester terminated on 67-031 and the incident began on 67-070.

I was trying (not too successfully) to get a break from school so that I could write my book (Plan Theory).. However, the forces of the establishment  were making themselves known and interfering to the point that it was not possible to concentrate.

I had to return to B4 this semester because I was threatened under penalty of death by a female named Elieen Wagenshauer who was a Government Agent for the SSS who said that I must either go to College or be sent to be killed by the state in Vietnam - a war contrived by the US Government to boost the economy.

Therefore under threat of death I submitted and returned to B4.  I had no intention of being intimidated and was locking for some way out of the "system" but it appeared that the "system", also being intelligent, had found al the loopholes and plugged them up.

While in B4, my Grandmother was learning from a friend named Blanche Thompson whom she worked for about the method that she had found to keep her son in line - she kept him drugged. She explained that she had simply had him certified insane -that the police came out and caught him - and then he was taken off to be drugged and sent home "quiet and co-operative". She kept the supply of pills (Thorazine - so he could not move around; and Stelazine - so he could not think straight) and she made sure he took the pills and stayed drugged all the time. If he did not take the pills, she could call the cops to take him away and force the pills down his throat. It was a good racket - she kept the guy as a pet kid.

I knew that my Grandmother was in a conspiracy to get rid of me with the assistant dean of the Engineering School, John Martines, who was the advocate for the ROTC program at Tulane and believed in authoritarianism, but it was felt that this was not and easy thing to do.  I had my Grandmother under close surveillance and knew of the secret phone conversations that she was having with her co-conspirators at Tulane University,  however she would never admit to me that she was plotting a scheme with the University to ruin my life.

My Mother and Grandmother were summoned to secret meetings at B4 with Dr. Elbert Lee Hoffman, the then Director of Financial Aid and he told them (his degree was in Psychology) about the methods the University had to force mind control drugs on students against their will. Hoffman referred them to John Martinez.

Martinez then threatened me that I would be thrown out of the University unless I went to see the campus shrink and of course to be thrown out was to be immediately killed in Vietnam so it was essentially an order to be drugged or killed - take my choice.

As of (current) there is Federal Legislation which prohibits the staff of any University which receives Federal Aid from ordering students to take mind controlling drugs - however it was not in effect during the N1I19 period.

Therefore, under threats I was forced to see a Philip A. Schaefer - the campus shrink. Schaefer wanted me to take the mind altering drug Stelazine and was surprised when I refused. "Everyone takes drugs - these will help you - do what I say because I'm a doctor, etc..." but I refused. He had no power to force the drugs on me but he said I had to come and talk to him or I would be thrown out of the University.

I left B4 at the end of that semester on 67-031. It was felt that at least I would not be under intimidation from the shrink although I would now be threatened with being drafted.

While talking with Schaefer I had asked him if he didn't have any rules or regulations to follow in his manipulation of people's' lives and he answered that as a Psychiatrist he was above all rules and that "we do as we like".  This proved to be an honest answer because it appears that there is no effective weapon against these "paternalists" - short of  blowing them away.

I had now left B4 reasoning that I would not hear from Schaefer since he was employed by Tulane and I was no longer a member of the Tulane Family (sounds like the mob ... doesn't it;  it is, in a way - but the mob Tulane belongs to is called the US Government Inner Circle  and is worse than the mob-type mob).  It was not to be so, however, because Schaefer decided on his own "initiative" to take all of the records on our talks and give them to the State Mental Health Clinic so they could harass me.  This may seem unethical because, after all,   these records  are supposed to be confidential and released only with patient consent - however doctors have no ethics and apparently there is no remedy to correct this. I was now getting calls from some place that called itself  "Pontchartrain Health Clinic"  telling me how they knew all about "my problem" and how I needed their help - I told them I did not want any thing to do with them and to stop calling.

They did, but now Schaefer sent all the records to Charity Hospital and to his friend, William Christian Super, the director of Psychiatry. He also sent copies of the confidential files to the Coroner, Carl Raburn. He (the Coroner) later committed suicide (which may reflect on the state of his brain)- then Schaefer entered into a conspiracy with my Grandmother, William Super, Carl Raburn, Blanche Thompson, J. Browne Larose, and a relative named Harry Duke to have me sent away for the rest of my life- where " I could get this treatment (drugs) I needed so bad".

The conspiracy was plotted without the knowledge of my mother. Grandmother had had my mother certified insane years ago after my father died - in this way she could control everything. She could control me now because she controlled my mother and I was 20 years old (you needed to be 21 then to be an "adult"- I would be 21 soon- but if certified insane she could keep both my mother and me as pets - and this was apparently the long range plan.

P1 covers material during the period 67-070 thru 67-146 which is the original conspiracy to arrest and commit, the first secret trial and the first time at Charity Hospital (HB5) and then at Mandeville (HB6). This is the introductory period to the sets and sets the formative patterns to be used later.
 

67-070 EVENTS ON DAY ONE (SATURDAY)

It was a weekend and I was working in the back yard when Grandmother and Blanche Thompson, who were inside the house, secretly let pigs into the house and they crashed thru the back door to take me away. I asked them if I had any "rights" and they laughed saying "No,  man - none at all - you see rights are for  people who are being arrested but you are being committed.

I was then taken off to HB5.  At HB5 I was told not to worry because a representative of the Coroner's Office would come and see me and he would probably let me out. This later was found to be a lie.  In real life, the Coroner never sees the people he orders put away - he just signs papers as a courtesy to doctors and to politicians who want to get rid of people.

It was an introduction to the concept of "stonewalling", a term which would later become popular during the Watergate period. I learned by experience that everything that doctors and hospital staff say is a lie or deliberate deception of some type - just to stall for time. You only have so much time in a lifetime so the "stonewalling" technique is effective and avoids direct confrontation.

Student nurses were running the ward (C-301) where I was and they had orders to find out if I was "in touch with reality". The method used to find this out was to ask if you knew what the date was, the time was, and where you were. If you did, you were written up as "officially in touch" and if not you were labeled "disoriented". Since most people are brought in from the House of Detention where they have been held in rat filled dark cells for days it is not un-common that they would not know what the date was.

Meeting With Buddington

An old, tall and skinny man who said he was a doctor came to see me.  He did not give his name. The guy was freaky and talked as if he were addressing a small child saying "How are we doing - I am a doctor - you have a problem ?  Tell me your problem.  Doctors help people - I am a doctor..." He rambled on like this for a while until I said "This is just like in the book '1984' ".  This stopped the rambling and the man began to talk in ordinary English.  "1984 ? You read the book - so I see - So, you read the book. .well now. I am not your regular doctor, she will see you later". The old man left. I learned later that this man was Ralph Wells Buddington, an employee of Tulane and an agent for the US Government [Buddington said later his security classification was "Super Q - Quasar Rating"]. His assignment was to do experiments on people who knew too much about the Kennedy Assassination so that they would never live to talk. He was, in fact, the real life equivalent of the "Thought Police" from the fiction book "1984", which I had mentioned to him. His wife was also an agent and she worked at the Counseling and Testing service on the Tulane Campus. She and I had passed each other in the hall and I had never known who she was.
 

This brought to a close day one. At 8 PM everyone was ordered to line up to be drugged for the night. There were no drugs for me yet. All the other people had drugs and they were poured down their throats. It was standard practice that in addition to whatever other special drugs were ordered to make everyone drink a glass of liquid "chloral hydrate" (a classical hypnotic drug) at this time. No doctor had to authorize this - it was just part of the routine, like food and water. I was sent into a cell block with about fifteen black inmates who spent the rest of the night trying to rape me. Such was day one.
 

67-071 EVENTS ON DAY TWO (SUNDAY)

There were two sets of visiting hours on Sunday. During the first set Grandmother came with a neighbor, Randolph Dennis, a man who lived across the street "for protection".    He apparently was also a co-conspirator with the group. I warned her that I would eventually now go to the press and call in the ACLU (American Civil Liberties Union). She left, but the staff overheard  the word "press".  Press, it appears, is not a good thing to say. Using the telephone and writing letters are carefully guarded "privileges" and they were then taken away so there was no way to communicate with the outside world. Everything, I learned later, is called a "privilege" - including the right to remain alive at all. I could not help but wonder why no one on the "outside" ever talked about what was going on in here -now I learned the answer - once "in the system" you never return to the outside world in any shape to talk to anyone - and all communication from the inside is censored.

During the evening visiting hours Joseph Peter Frederick, a "friend" from high school and now also a classmate at Tulane came to visit. We both had read "1984" and now he was finding out too that these things talked about in "science fiction" books are not "fiction" - they are really going on. I gave Joe letters to pass out to people on the outside because they would be confiscated by the staff and never mailed otherwise and told him to go to the press. Visits with visitors were watched by the staff and they waited until Joe left to talk. Once the visiting hours ended and all the doors were locked, I was told: "We saw you giving out letters that had not been censored. This will be reported to the doctors and you will never be allowed to have visitors again - this sort of thing is not allowed - everything you do must be approved in advance by Doctors".  Now I was completely cut off - no phone, no letters, and of course no visitors. They were told that "I was too sick to see them".

I had hoped that Joe would deliver the letters but he never did. He had learned that it was easy to get rid of people forever in this country and had decided to save himself - so that he would not be taken too.

However;  he did do some things. First, I had noticed that the doctors used a book which we later learned was the "Bible (doctors are atheists) of Psychiatry" called "Outlines for Psychiatric Examinations" By Nolan D.C. Lewis. This book was sitting in the nurse station and all the doctors looked in it before they talked to patients.  It gave them all the official "labels" to put on people and how to use them. Joe found the book at the Tulane Medical Book Store for two dollars and got me a copy. We now had the key to the method used by the doctors.

Also, Joe and his parents had called Phillip Schaefer at Tulane who we reasoned was the doctor responsible for initiating the conspiracy.

However, they had no great luck with him. He first asked them if' they were doctors - they said they were friends and then he came up with "The law only requires me to talk to other doctors and unless you are a doctor I don't have to even talk to you and I will not".  He was asked what I was charged with and Joe learned that I had been charged with being a Paranoid Schizophrenic and had been presumed guilty already and was to be "sent away for a long time".  They also learned that the people at Charity had "the authority to do whatever they wanted to me".

Joe had purchased another book which was used to train students and it gave directions on what to do to people according to their "label".  Together, we looked up Paranoid Schizophrenic and the book said that this was the worst possible of all labels and that (instructions to doctors) they were never to be trusted and were to be watched all the time that "they were to be considered a danger to the system"  because they might talk to outsiders or try to get legal help.  It recommended shock treatments until they were "under control" which meant that you would be brain damaged until you could not think any more.

67-072 EVENTS ON DAY THREE (MONDAY)

This was the first working day of the incident.  At 10:35 AM I was assigned to an 'official doctor" for the first time after already being held two days with the staff doing whatever pleased them. The doctor was Patrica B. West, a divorced woman who brought her two kids up to the nut floor and let them run around behind her. She was a resident (legitimate doctors are not used in charity Hospital - its purpose is to train new doctors and they are allowed to treat patients as part of their schooling)
and she was part of a state program which gave her free schooling in exchange for her promise to serve the state (work at state hospitals) for a certain number of years to 'repay the state' for her education. It is a program similar to the attitude of the system in the Soviet Union.

Now that I knew who the doctor was (I had not seen her yet) I was able to interview other patients to find out what the woman was like and what she would likely do to me. One of her patients reported that he was going to be discharged but that West had first forced him to take "blue pills" which made him shake all over so that he could not stand up. Another reported that he had been shot up with a drug called "Thorazine" until he was knocked out completely and when he woke up he could not move (had no strength at all). From these interviews we learned what to expect from West who I would see later this day. Patients said in general that West was "not as cruel" as most doctors, probably because she she had family problems herself (resulting in divorce) and so was somewhat sympathetic to others. The other doctors, we heard, gave shock treatments to "essentially everyone" but West used mainly mind altering drugs (like "blue pills" that make you shake all over - these turned out to be the drug Stelazine, incidentally).

My first meeting with West was that evening at 6:40 PM until 8:15 PM.  The girl was rather nice - said that she would not force me to take drugs and she promised me that I would be discharged on Thursday because "the hospital was overcrowded and she needed the beds for those people who were really really sick".   I concluded from this that she was telling me that I was not "really sick" and, being naive,  actually believed that I would be let go as promised on Thursday.  Of course,  she was lying to stall for time.
 

67-073 thru 67-078 EVENTS PRECEDING THE MEETING WITH SUPER

Introduction to the student nurses

Three girls who were my age and were student nurses are considered

The girl with no hair

I can't skip the girl with no hair. She said her name was Patricia Kendeigh and she was a prisoner at the House of the Good Shepherd where girls who were charged with having sex without a government license (marriage license) were held in preventive detention. Apparently, she had systematically pulled out all of her hair- every bit - and someone had given her a wig. She said she was charged with being a Nymphomaniac which was all right with me and we used to make out on a pile of dirty linen in a corner of  the hallway. I wanted to find a semi isolated place to screw her but this proved difficult.

 I learned later, after period L-2, and after the House of the Good Shepherd had been shut down (because of the free sex revolution and liberated women, etc.) that what was really going on was that Nymphs were picked up and taken to this place run by priests from the Catholic Church - now the Priests would go over there to give the girls "spiritual counseling" when ever they wanted a piece of ass. It was a good racket because these broads were more horny than the average broad - and much more than a Nun, which is what Priests normally screw.

The original Intelligence Briefings

The girl with no hair was fun but I needed to find some people who were still able to talk from whom I could learn how the medical cult operated here and how to get away from these people before I became one of the mindless zombie type creatures who I saw tied down to the beds groaning and staring with "blank type" eyes. I will run thru one of these, a guy who was tied down and kept saying "Two per-cent" over and over. I asked him what two per-cent meant and he said that they told him he had two per-cent brain damage and added, " You know why they brought me here ?" . "They want the other 98 per-cent".

I met three main people (patients) who had been thru the mill and survived well enough to tell their stories.  These were Kathy Mc Govern, (who was called a 'dangerous psychotic'); Thomas Alford (who was called a 'Paranoid Schizophrenic' and Georgianne Elizabeth Herndon (who was called a Simple Schizophrenic).

I will run thru the original briefings from these people:

Georgianne's Story

Georgianne had a doctor named James Henry - she called him Jim and said  she was in love with him. She called him a "good doctor" because he gave her speed (Dexedrine) instead of downs and they also had sex frequently. She had been to Mandeville before - which is where I would be sent if taken to the "secret trial" and found guilty - you are always found guilty so to be taken to trial automatically means conviction. She said that at Mandeville people will be held locked up until the doctors decide weather they want to shock them or not and if not they will be drugged and allowed to walk around outside. The favorite drug is Thorazine. She said that she liked Thorazine because it helped her get a suntan (the drug has a photosensitivity side effects and is not recommended to be used on people exposed to direct sunlight for long periods- doctors, however, do whatever they please regardless of manufactures' instructions) and that "She got her best looking suntan during the summer she spent in the "Big House".

Kathy's Story

Kathy was more aggressive than Georgianne and she said they drugged her from early childhood. She explained her attempts to resist the doctors, but said they always won.  She said she tried refusing to talk to them at first, but then she was tied down and shot up with sodium penethol (truth serum) - then the things about her life she was forced to say were used to get her convicted of "'mental illness" and then she was shocked and drugged. Kathy reported even resisting a shook treatment and managing not to lose consciousness - this is unusual - and she was apparently a very strong person with a good will to survive and not be broken. She was labeled "very dangerous" and forced to wear a "red robe" - this was the symbol to the staff that she was a dangerous patient. Kathy said it was essentially impossible to escape conviction at the "secret trial", she had done it once but she had never met anyone else who had.

Tom's Story
Tom had experience in the state hospital system in Mississippi  where people are held in a place called "Whitfield".  This is the city where the bug house is located, just like state prisons are commonly called by the name of the  town they are in.

He described his trip to Whitfield and how he had held up against the tyranny of doctors. First, he pointed out, never take any of the medicine they give you. He explained how to fake swallow the pills and added that since the law is ineffective against doctors the best procedure is to pretend to cooperate with them - never take the drugs but walk around like you are "stoned" and compliment the staff and tell the doctors that you like drugs and you feel real fine, etc. This will cause the doctors to let you go - with a handful of pills to take for the rest of your life.

Doctors believe everyone should be on some kind of drug and there is no way to reason with them to the contrary so this procedure is recommended. Tom concluded that when he used this technique, the stupid doctor discharged him telling him "You've come a long way - you just don't know how much good these drugs have done for you." He smiled and walked away and, of course, he never had taken any of the drugs either inside the place or later.

Tom was being held by a girl doctor named Ponds. She wanted desperately to give him shock treatments but he refused to sign up - Ponds was trying to find his sister (blood relative, etc.) because if she found her she could have her sign and shock Tom silly - but if not she would have to let him go free. Tom's sister was out of town and it was a question of timing which would determine if he was a free man or would be shocked into a mindless zombie.
 

67-079 MEETING WITH WILLIAM CHRISTAIN SUPER

Patricia West came up to tell me to get ready to meet the director. This was spoken of in a lofty way as if this fool was some kind of god. In practical reality, these doctors behave as if they are "superior beings" of some kind and apparently the law allows them to do as they like.

We walked down the hall past the telephone room where three "operators'  were always busy - it was rumored that they listened to and censored all calls - even those made by patients on a pay phone. Around the corner was the office of Super (the name went to his head) and his secretary who was a little old lady.

Super never smiled. His face could pass for the face of "Big Brother" from '1984'. He said, "I asked to see you to determine if you are thinking the right way". It was about a three minute talk. His only two questions were on my book (Plan Theory) and on being raped (apparently he wanted to make sure the hospital was legally protected). "We have information that you say that
you are writing a book", he said and then was appeasing with the rape calling it an "unfortunate incident" - you understand these things, of course, etc.,.. "We understand that you are displeased here - that you have been talking about going to the press, calling in others - these things are not appropriate behavior", he mumbled.

We left and Patricia, who had already lied once about being discharged now had a new story that I would be sent down the hall to the LSU center for "extended treatment" - this is where Tom and Kathy were and their "extended treatment"  had already "extended" for many months.

Patricia did not talk much after the meeting with Super. She said that the time would soon come for her to leave for her next assignment - which was at Pineville (Central Louisiana State Hospital) and that I would be handed off to her replacement or whatever - I questioned her about her earlier commitment to let me go and her reply was "Well, what do you want me to do - I can go to Dr. Super and say "Dr. Super, I think there is nothing wrong with this patient and he should be discharged" - and you know what he would say - he would say "Dr. West, I think you should look for a residency elsewhere".
 

67-086 DECISION TO TRY FOR LEGAL HELP

I made the decision to try to get hold of Leonard A. Calcagno, an attorney with whom I had worked with on political campaigns with my father. I had not seen the man in some time, but he was the only attorney to cross my mind. Getting a message to him was not simple since you are watched when you make phone calls. The "phone" was a story in itself. They had a pay phone on a cart so it could be "wheeled around" and a wall plug at each end of the long hallway.  At certain times the phone was wheeled out and plugged in. The guards, called "nurse-aides" (all black men hired for physical size and a pre-disposition to violence) guarded the phone and held one hand on the plug - if you said any thing that was not supposed to be "leaked to the outside world", the plug was pulled.

No one in authority (like doctors) ever tells patients they can't have an attorney - but none do - and you learn that you are not supposed to even try. However, living dangerously, I found a phone book that someone left in the library and got Calcagno's number - I could have called information - but this would have been overheard causing phone calls to be restricted. With the number, I got Calcagno on the phone and avoided saying "attorney" so the guards would think he was some "harmless" person and not pull the plug. As the conversation went on, they began to realize who I had on the phone but by then I had delivered the message and it was too late to stop it.

Calcagno and I felt that perhaps the nightmare was over - really it was just beginning.  Calcagno had a "writ" typed up and he said it was no problem for him to get me out but it would cost money - he wanted to know specifically how much money was in my name and what bank- it was in. Then he asked if I had any "contacts" or belonged to "any organizations" adding that "they have ways to get out of things like this if you do". I was sorry to tell  him that I was just me. He left me to say that he was going to go see Super - he never came back and he never talked to me again. He wrote a letter saying that Super told him I needed "more treatment" and that he was not going to file the writ because Super said I would need a private shrink who would say (for a price) that I did not need a shrink and there was not enough money (in my name) to pay the price.

...- -.. .

It was not a great day. You get one chance to find an attorney in the system and this one chance must work.  I had failed and would now be at the mercy of Super. The staff was no longer even "putting on the act of being friendly".  I was told, "You were warned not to try things like this - we know you tried to get a lawyer - now things will be real bad for you".

I had learned that the legal order to hold me in Charity had expired two days ago.  Of course, the guards would stop you from leaving but the hospital had no right to hold me - even when Calcagno came I was just being held by "brute force".  I asked my teachers Georgianne, Kathy and Tom about this and the word was that the doctors had reached an "understanding" with the Judges and police and they simply did whatever they wanted to do - if something they did was not legal, it was fudged up later to make it legal-looking but they never got into trouble and no one had the power to challenge their power. It seemed unreal - but it was happening never-the-less.

SUPER ACTIVATES THE SECRET TRIAL SYSTEM

Apparently as soon as Leonard Calcagno had left Super, Super had filed a petition to have me put away for life. The petition was dated 67-086 and ordered me to report for secret trial on 67-103. I did not learn of this until later. I had noticed that periodically certain patients were rounded up and  taken to a corner of the hallway - they came back with sheets of paper which they usually threw away. This was the process of serving the secret trial orders.

Now, I was handed the neat, legal, secret trial order. I noticed the reason that secret trials are hard to beat -  the reason is that you are presumed guilty and must prove you are innocent - exactly the opposite of regular trials. The official notice reads "Let (this patient) show cause why the application for commitment should not be approved and that said person be committed in accordance with law". So, these doctors do not have to prove anything - you are assumed guilty unless you can prove you are innocent. This, of course, is essentially impossible.

During this time Patricia West left to work at Pineville and her replacement, an intern named Falit, said that it was his expert opinion that whatever Dr. Super said was correct (looking to move up in the system, he had the right ass-kissing attitude). He asked me what I felt about the trial and naive as usual - I said that I did not feel an honest Judge would send me off.  Of course, there are no honest Judges in Louisiana - but I did  not know that yet.

THE FIRST SECRET TRIAL (67-103)

Finally the day of the secret trial came. I thought that "trial" meant trial like the place where you confront the witnesses against you. But these secret trials are different.  In the secret trial, everyone who is in favor with the feeling that you should be put away gives testimony in secret - you wait in the hall and never know what was said. Then, after the Judge finds you guilty, you are called in to hear the verdict. So, when I first saw the Judge, who was  supposed to be Oliver Carriere, the trial was over and he was mumbling "I will follow the doctor's recommendation" and signing the papers to have me sent off.  It took a little while to realize that this kangaroo trial had actually happened. So, in addition to being presumed guilty, you don't even get a chance to say anything to show you are not guilty if you wanted to.

I was told that I would be sent to Mandeville on 67-107 to be held for the rest of my life or whatever the doctor decided whichever came first. Also, I learned that now they had permission from the Judge to force whatever mind-altering drugs on me that they wanted - and it was a certainty that they would. I had four days to prepare before the drug torture would start-

015

I had my final briefing from the group, Georgianne, Tom and Kathy and decided that the only logical procedure was to be "dumb and polite" to these fools at Mandeville - and as Tom had done - smile at them and spit the drugs out later and say that I was being helped so much, etc., to the idiots and there was a chance for freedom. Certain information was sent to Mandeville and I had talked Charlotte Lamar into obtaining that information and so I knew the Mandeville routine, some of the doctors' names, how they operated, and what information they would have on me before I ever met them. This was at least some advantage against a system of total corruption.
 

67-108 INTRODUCTION TO THE SET AT HB6 (MANDEVILLE)

Having now been duly convicted at the secret trial, on this morning all of the convicted people were awakened very early before dawn and taken down a special elevator to the basement of the hospital. The basement is a neat place in itself because here a group of buildings are linked to Charity by underground tunnels - in this way people can be "spirited around" without being seen to and from different divisions of the medical cult headquarters consisting of  Tulane, the Hospital and LSU. At any rate, we were all stuffed into a station wagon to be driven to the "Big House", as Kathy and Georgianne called the place.

Once at HB6 everyone was taken for mug shots. They were told that the mug shots were for the police - and the FBI in case you made it to another state - in case you managed to escape and the guards added "The Government keeps track of people like you".  This was interesting because we had not been charged or convicted of any crime. Later, we would learn that state mental hospitals are part of a system of political prisons in the United States similar to the system used in the Soviet Union. However, it would be many years before revelations of how the US Government operates would become public knowledge.

I had already formulated the plan to use Tom's technique. After mug shots the men were taken to cell block (called 'wards') number D-1 where you were kept for "observation".  The doctor for this trip to HB6 was a resident named Leona Bersadsky. She came in to do her official evaluation to certify me insane. All she asked was "You think people are out to get you - don't you?"  I sort of just looked at her while she added, "They did not give you any drugs at Charity" - reading from her notes - "well I certainly think you need drugs - you will get drugs starting tonight". And with that she left.  It was a few hours yet before "night" and all the other inmates lined up to be drugged four times a day. The evening drugging I could watch as a spectator. The people were marched to a window to be drugged and guards (called Psychiatric Aides) watched - but there was a problem because instead of pills which I was trained on how to fake - the drugs were given liquid. I checked on this and found out that this was only done on this cell block - and if you did not resist you were sent to another cell block where you got pills (which you could spit out).  Resistance did not work anyway - one guy tried it and he was thrown down to the floor by the guards and immediately shot up with his drugs and dragged to an isolation cell in the back (called a seclusion room).

Later at eight PM  I was told to join the line to be drugged and had to drink some shit that tasted terrible. I was soon paralyzed and could not walk.  I learned that the drugs were "Stelazine" ( the "blue pills that make you shake") and also a genocide agent called "Mellaril".  Mellaril  is given to everyone to make them sterile - this is part of the standard routine - in case you managed to find a chick to screw, you could not - it is a drug invented to protect the hospital from liability suits in case a female patient should become pregnant. After I was paralyzed they brought me more drugs which were supposed to make me "less paralyzed".

This was called Artane. I learned that the drug "Stelazine" causes the brain to react as if the person was old and had "Parkinson's disease". The drug Artane is used to treat these old people so they will not shake.  These people were not old - but now their brains had been damaged as though they were old and had this disease and so they had to take "Artane" too.

Also, the "Artane" had to be taken frequently or you would become paralyzed and collapse - therefore, if you would escape from the concentration camp you would only have about three hours to make it anywhere before you fell to the ground paralyzed unless you took some of the pills with you.

On 67-118 I was sent to another cell block down the hall. It had been an un-comfortable ten days because as long as you are on this D-1 cell block there is a chance that you will be sent for electric shock torture treatments. Once you leave, however, it means that you will be spared from this. Three times a week, these people are lined up and dressed in red robes - they are "tied together" with heavy cloth ropes to form a chain gang and marched out the door - when they come back they don't even talk, they just kind of fall into a chair somewhere and look off into space with glassy eyes. To see them is punishment enough because you know what torture is waiting for you someday at the whim of these witch doctors.  I had heard that in the Nazi concentration camps, they did not need to actually torture everyone - they made movie films of the people they tortured and then showed the films to new inmates - the film was enough to make them cooperate without actually doing anything to them. So it was here because even if you did not get the electric torture - you saw those who did get it - and you knew you could be next.

But, I  had escaped torture and was now on the medium-secury cell block called D-3. And, as I had heard, when I was lined up to be drugged, the drugs were pills - finally I could spit the shit out and be free of mind control. In a few days, I felt great - just walked around "stoned" looking and mentioned how "good things were" and "I just love to be in prison", etc. People who were too stupid to spit out their drugs were shaking and trembling all over - and the more they complained the more drugs they were given as punishment for complaining.

I had a lucky break here. A girl who was called the "recreation director" named Mary Jane Alexander had one (only one) inmate assigned to work for her as part of the prison labor detail called "occupational therapy".   I was picked for this and it was the best job in prison. Also, it was a key to getting into other parts of the prison where normally you could not go.

With Mary, I got to see the camp for Alcoholics which is off limits because they get better treatment. In the Alcoholic cell block the men are treated rather nice and given suits of clothes and good food - there is a reason for this - the reason is that there has not been developed any way to "force" these people not to drink and so - in desperation - they are shown kindness. The medical cult prefers brute force - it only uses kindness as a last resort. Other people are charged with "inappropriate behavior" and there is no need to be kind to them because they can damage your brain so that you can't think of any behavior  to "behave" - but the Alcoholics keep on drinking no matter what is done to them so they are shown kindness.

Mary did not keep the people assigned to her long - they were all discharged  - fast.  Mary was unorthodox and the bureaucratic staff did not like her -  but she was friendly to patients. As her servant, she explained the way that doctors think - she had wanted to be a doctor, she said - and the technique to use to get freedom fast. Mary, of course, never knew that I took no drugs the whole time I was with her - it was a well kept secret. Now Mary explained that the system was based on three points: First, getting people to take drugs; second, "testing" them with a pass to see if they would come back; and lastly, discharge. She explained that while on the pass they

On 67-138 I was sent to the minimum security cell block called A-3.  I was free to run around the prison grounds and my only job was with Mary.  Also, now I had recovered from the ten days of drugging and really did not care about the time because I was no longer being brain damaged and, as Mary's helper,  I could go wherever I wanted. If I ended up in a restricted quadrant of the prison I could say that I was on an errand for Mary and get passed thru.

It was warm weather now and Mary was giving picnics - each cell block had a picnic on a different day but I went to all of them as Mary's slave. So, as I got into my fourth or fifth picnic, the guards - who write down everything you say or do - wrote down that I looked "happy and content" - which was true. However, stupid Leona Bersadaky, just as Tom predicted, - thought that it was the drugs that had made that way - and not knowing that I was not taking her drugs - would mention from time to time "how good the drugs were making me look and behave" and following the cook book recipe for discharge I would smile and tell her that I know she was right - good doctor - etc.

In only eight days, on 67-146, I was discharged  with three bottles of pills and the same story that Tom had reported "You don't know how much good these drugs have done for you - you must take them indefinitely".

I left for freedom in what was considered record time - only 38 days.

However, all the things my teachers had told me were shown true:

Doctors do not know what they are doing - they believe in drugs on the basis of some kind of "religious-type" faith they can't tell the difference between patients who take drugs and those who spit them out -  but they believe anyway and are fanatic on this issue.
 
 
 

PERIOD TWO

INTRODUCTION TO PERIOD TWO

Period two covers the time line from 67-153 until the second attack of the paternalists which was approximately March of 1968.   It includes the introduction to the set at HB7 (the "parole board" known as an "aftercare clinic") and the follow up relations with Tom, Kathy, and Georgianne. The set at Tulane University (vietnam era) with the conspiracy by Schaefer and also the campus riots and the "secret swat team" sent by the US Government onto College campuses to crush out the free will of students.

LEE HOFFMAN  DISCUSSED LEONA BERSADSKY

I planned to eventually return to Tulane after a break to recover from any brain damage caused by the doctors. Lee Hoffman, the Director of Financial Aid  at Tulane, knew Leona Bersadaky - she was a Tulane student doctor. He said she was a dis-oriented girl and that she had spent lots of time trying to figure out what she wanted to do with her life - apparently, one of her reasons for going into Psychiatry was to figure herself out.

Lee promised that whenever I was in the mood to return to school I could  have a full academic scholarship and whatever other money I needed.  We knew that the doctors were "touched themselves" to put it politely - Lee Hoffman taught abnormal psychology but he had no authority over doctors. Psychiatrists and Psychologists have certain academic aversions to each other because doctors say they don't care what the nature of a person's problems are as they have the power to "erase their brain" so that the problems are irrelevant. However, Psychologists believe that people should be taught to understand and cope themselves instead of just erasing their brains with drugs - and of course they cannot use drugs, not being doctors of medicine, so there is disagreement.
 

67-153 INTRODUCTION TO THE PAROLE BOARD

After leaving HB6, I began to get letters from the parole board which was called "southeastern aftercare center". In the psychiatric cult, once the cult captures a person they never let him go. You must break away somehow or you will be followed and harassed for the rest of your life. I was told that it was "entirely voluntary" to go see these people but if you did not "volunteer" you could be arrested and returned to prison. In my first meeting with the parole board, the two doctors were named Hamm and Reese. Hamm was a crippled doctor (usually deformed people and other weirdoes work for the state system because they can't find jobs in the private sector). The parole office was located in an old state building in the French Quarter across the street from the Wildlife and Fisheries Building.  These fools had received reports from HB6 that I was loose now and it was up to them to follow me around. Reese assumed that I was drugged and gave me more bottles of drugs to take home.  I decided to put up with these clowns  because I only had to see them once a month and they had no way to make me take these drugs they were giving me - I brought them home saved them.  Eventually, I had collected thousands of pills. They were no earthly use to anyone - you couldn't sell them on the street because no one in their right mind would take dope that paralyzed them and made them shake all over and permanently damaged their brain.

I never talked much to these doctors- they just assumed I was eating their pills and, if I had been,  I would not have been able to think of anything to say, so saying nothing was apparently the right approach to them.
 

67-157 CHECKING IN WITH MY TEACHERS

Now, free, I wanted to check up on my teachers to find out what had been done to them.  The advice from Tom had worked and for that I was grateful - if I had believed the doctors and actually taken the dope I would be a zombie now, and unable even to remember who they were.

The news was not good: Tom had escaped shock treatments because Dr. Ponds could not find his sister to get her signature on consent papers but she had written him up as "hopeless" and "violent" and shipped him to Mandeville.

Georgianne had been discharged but this was only because Jim Henry, her doctor, wanted her for his mistress- he had plans to set her up in an apartment in the French Quarter so he could have a discrete place to screw her when he wanted some ass. But, Georgianne was talking too much about this and Henry was scared of public exposure - things are "done" to people who talk too much - and they are not pleasant things.

Kathy was labeled "a potential murderer" and sent to Jackson. I wrote to her but she never replied - Jackson has its own "private graveyard" and people who are sent there do not usually come back. Kathy had the same doctor as Georgian - James Henry - but she would not screw  him and he was pissed.
 

67-166  ASSIGNED NEW PAROLE OFFICER:  DR. REGAN

At HB7  I was now assigned a permanent shrink named David B. Regan. I talked very little to this man who I saw for about one hour each month. There was really nothing to talk about. I already knew what I was going to do - return to school - and I already had the money to do it.  The guy would give me bottles of pills which of course I did not take- so there was nothing for us to do except sit and look at each other. These doctors said very little as usual and to say anything to them was to give them evidence to use against you in secret trials so it was best not to talk at all.  Every doctor would eventually

67-174 MY MOTHER IS SHIPPED TO HB6

Now, it was time for Grandmother to get rid of my mother - she was charged with being depressed because I had been taken in away secret and she never knew what was being done - but Grandmother had already had her certified insane in 1959 as soon as my father died so whenever she objected to anything she was sent for torture immediately.

She was now sent for electric shock torture - eventually she would become a vegetable but not this time - she was due for many years of torture yet- this time she was just to be drugged and shocked and sent home. Mother was stupid - she trusted doctors- they would tell her to sign things and she would sign them without reading what she signed believing that doctors always did what was best for people - today she is a mindless vegetable and it takes a few minutes of "coaching" for her to remember that I am her son -  however, she is "technically alive", for what it's worth.
 

67-189 MARY ALEXANDER IS PUT UNDER SURVEILLANCE

I wrote a letter to Mary Alexander to see if she would look up my mother who was now a prisoner at HB6 - but Mary wrote back saying to please send all letters to her home from now on because my letter had been intercepted and she was now being watched. I knew that patients were watched but I now learned that the hospital staff  is also watched and their personal mail is opened and censored. Mary said that she finally got my letter - opened and marked "approved" by her Supervisor.
 

67-238 VISIT TO HB6 TO SEE MY MOTHER + GEORGIANNE & TOM

Mandeville has a rule (among others) that anyone who has been a prisoner cannot return to visit. However, since my mother was now a prisoner- this rule did not apply to me. So while seeing mother (she was shocked silly and did not know me) I also got a chance to sneak over to see Georgianne and Tom. Georgianne was glad to see someone "from the outside world" because she needed to get letters mailed to friends- the hospital would have destroyed them and so hey must be smuggled out to the free world by friends. She explained that Dr. James Henry had told her that "he loved her" (etc...) and had paid for a French Quarter apartment where she would stay and be his mistress but that she knew too much now and so the honeymoon was over and he had sent her here to protect himself. Her doctor in Mandeville, Sue Kitchin - who was later to be promoted to Superintendent.- had talked to James Henry and knew that this was true but doctors protect each other from "mistakes", shall we say, and so Kitchin planned to send Georgianrie ~ Electric Shock Torture to confuse her mind so that James Henry would be safe from bad publicity.

Georgianne gave me a letter to smuggle out to James Henry.

Tom confirmed in a letter to me on 68-030 that the shock torture had been started and "not to expect to hear from Georgianne any more".  She was scheduled for full-duration which means one hundred and thirty volts at one and one half amps shot into your head three times a week for seven weeks. You usually do not feel too good afterwards.

67-338 ASSIGNED TO NEW PAROLE DOCTOR NAMED "PIERCE"

Dr. Regan- who by his age I would guess was a "legitimate" M.D. - now wrote a letter saying that I should see a new Dr. named Pierce. There is an in indication that this man was some type of student- he was young and inexperienced. This fool continued the same routine of handing out bottles of pills.
 

68.-030 TIME  TO START B4E

It was now time to return to Tulane for semester B4E. I had called Lee Hoffman and told him I was in the mood to return and he had given me an academic scholarship at the maximum he could together with "federal money" to increase the total because I wanted to experiment living in the dormitory- which increased the bill.

PLANS ARE MADE FOR THE CONTINGENCY THAT THE PATERNALISTS WOULD ATTACK AGAIN

It was time to make plans now in case the paternalists should launch another attack and I would be sent off again to the concentration camps. I first checked with the Legal Aid Bureau where an old lawyer named Wax said that there was really nothing he knew of to prevent doctors from attacking whenever they wanted to. Since this was not comforting,  advice we then sought to find some method that would be effective against the medical cult in case "the mood struck them" to come for me. I say "the mood struck them" because we never knew why the pigs attacked in the first place - they do not talk to patients except to say "you're sick",  etc.

The Peiser Plan

To compensate for the problem of the medical cult, the Peiser Plan was formulated. A friend at that time, Robert Rarick Peiser, a few years older than me, who was now living with some broad in the French Quarter, and I discussed the medical cult and came to the decision that I would have to save up money to pay off some lawyer to counterattack the cult if it attacked again.  He said he knew a lawyer- named R.J. Skinner- who, I believe, did his divorce from his #1 wife, Nita Kay Bradley. This guy would want money- probably lots of money- but Buddy (nickname) promised that this lawyer had already successfully gotten people away from the clutches of the medical cult and so he was apparently proven. Here we ran into a technicality which stops most patients from ever getting a lawyer- once you are a prisoner of the cult you are "presumed incompetent"- therefore a lawyer cannot "legally" collect a fee from you because you are "not contractible". Consequently, once in the hands of the cult, no lawyer who makes money as a lawyer will have anything to do with you because there is no guarantee that he will be paid- lawyers are mercenary type people who will do anything for money - but nothing for no money.

So, some way had to be worked out to pay off this guy so that he would feel comfortable about helping if called upon- Buddy agreed to pay the lawyer so that he would know he had money and I would pay him back after escaping from the hands of the paternalist pigs- should they come to attack me again.

CONDITIONS ON THE TULANE UNIVERSITY CAMPUS

Now I was on campus continuously, however the campus was in a state of "unrest", shall we say.  This was the Vietnam era and things were "happening" to college students. Today, as of current some of these things are just becoming publicly known- and others - such as the secret involvement of  Tulane University with the US Government - are still secret and quietly covered up.  I will now run thru some key points of the Tulane set at that time:

The SDS Advisor "runs away" and hides in Canada

There was a full professor who was faculty advisor to the SDS on Campus - he was fired by Longnecker - the US Government Agent who was planted as the president of  Tulane University at the time. Longnecker was with a "Top Secret" organization called the "Institute for Defense Analysis" - he still is today

The whole campus was on LSD - which was manufactured on the Tulane Campus

The kids had a "new look" now - the look you get when you are not in the same place as your physical body because you are flying off "somewhere" on LSD.  LSD was very easy to get at Tulane because it was made at Tulane. Chemistry graduate students made the LSD in the Chemistry Building on the main campus and sold it to make extra money. This was common knowledge at that time - but what was not common knowledge was that the US Government also supplied LSD - manufactured by Sandoz Laboratories to the Tulane Medical Center and that the head of the Tulane Medical Center was a CIA agent working in the now publicly exposed program called "Project Mind Control".  This has only recently been exposed by the press as of Summer 1979 in a National Television Special on the experiments done on citizens by the US Government. Now, in retrospect, it is questionable as to how much of the LSD on campus was supplied by the US Government and how much was "made illegally".  We know that the LSD on campus was a "very high grade" and it is very likely that much of it did not need to be made and was the 'pure Sandoz acid' supplied by the US Government in secret to the Tulane Medical Center and to its Director who has been exposed now by the Press as a CIA spy.

The secret "swat teams"

During this period there were riots across the country on essentially all college campuses - including Tulane - no first hand data is available on other colleges but I was on the Tulane campus and I will run thru the main points of the "riots".  College students are not completely dumb - and what keyed in the riots at Tulane was that the students - complaining about "inhumanity in Vietnam", etc. now learned that the President of the University- who had his degree in Chemistry -  was, in fact, a researcher in Chemical Warfare and most likely had worked to develop the very chemical weapons that were in use in Vietnam - when the students questioned Hebert Longnecker he told them,  "I am the President of this University and 'student affairs' are not my concern" - which went over big. Now to the swat teams: The US Government - remember them- which at that time was giving out the command from CIA HQ:  "Everyone has his breaking point - your job is to find that breaking point" to its spies- sent "teams" onto certain "selected college campuses" and Tulane was one of these "selected"  campuses. Late at night, some students "disappeared", and just "dropped out of sight"- the dorm room would be empty- the name erased from the list of those enrolled and that was that. Some of these kids were apparently killed but most were declared insane as I was - and sent to concentration camps - in many cases this was "morally the equivalent" of killing them.

In the morning,  you had to check on your friends to see if they were still there or whether they had become "un-persons".
 

THE DECISION  TO TRY TO BREAK AWAY FROM PIERCE

During this time I was still reporting to this "parole doctor" named Pierce.  This little turkey - whom I guess was some kind of a student doctor - was becoming an annoyance. For a long time, of course, I had building up a collection of these drugs - which I had never taken - save for about 10 days at HB6. This fool was now interfering with my time because I had to leave the campus -  miss classes - just to sit and look at him for one hour and hear a few words of bull shit.  Finally, one day I told him that seeing him was becoming an inconvenience and wasting my time.  I recall that the

This was the last time I went to Pierce - he would later order me arrested on the charge (the only charge) of "refusing to take drugs". I did not know that you could be arrested in the United States for "refusing to take (mind- control) drugs" - however there were apparently many things I did not know about - but it appeared that I was getting a "crash course"  like it or not.

Ironic, because most people think the Government "takes drugs away" from people - that the opposite should be closer to the truth.

THE THREATENING LETTER FROM PHILIP SCHAEFER

A letter came (written rather politely) from Philip Schaefer - the shrink for Tulane - "requesting permission to verify that I was still 'in therapy' ". This wording was legally correct because Schaefer had no permission to talk to Pierce but obviously he had been told that I refused to see Pierce and the conspiracy to send me to the concentration camp as punishment was now activated.

THE PATERNALISTS ATTACK

One day when I returned to the dorm I was tipped off that agents of the campus police (called "Greenie Pigs") had been looking for me. The pigs said that "it was routine and they had a 'special delivery letter that looked important' which had come for me and they wanted to deliver the letter". This sounded "fishy" at the least - pigs always lie - and I activated the "Peiser Plan" to fail safe position immediately because once you are arrested all contact with the outside world ends.

With the plan activated I called the pigs and they "wanted me to come over to pick up the letter" - of course.  I told them to put the letter in the Campus mail, waited a few hours, and them went by the office to "ask for the letter" - the pigs were off guard - and of course there was no letter- but on the desk I saw several legal documents stamped "Court Order" and while the pigs were "thinking" (if pigs think) - I just walked out - but now I knew I was wanted and had only a few hours of freedom before I was found- the pigs were activated now and searching the Campus- to be taken for "God knows what" but whatever it was would not be fun.

I decided to call Irvin Magri - who I went to high school with and who was now heading the police union in New Orleans so that he might check to see if I was facing fictitious charges of some kind or just what the story was. He found out the pigs had orders to take me to the concentration camp and search and seize all my things in the dorm room. Magri suggested that, since he was with the real police, and I could not run away forever and did not have enough money to make it to Canada- that he would get the orders and I would ride with him to the concentration camp - but first we would stop at a phone until I had notified everyone who needed to know what was going on. Magri explained that the police have "instructions" that no person they pick up in this way is to be allowed near a phone - in this way they just 'drop out of sight' and are never heard from again- but since he knew me he would break the rule so that I might have one last chance to communicate with the outside world before "whatever" was done to me.

I activated the Peiser Plan from the fail safe position to full power- then it was off to the concentration camp for drug torture until (hopefully) the lawyer could stop the paternalists and set me free again.
 
 

INTRODUCTION TO PERIOD THREE

Period three covers the second trip to HB5 and HB6. The contact with the attorney R.J. Skinner, the conspiracy to prevent me from having an attorney, the methods used by the hospital to frustrate attorneys and torture those patients who try to get attorneys - the murder threats by the hospital staff - the drug torture, etc.

LOCKED DOWN IN HB5

So now I was locked down again in HB5. It was about three in the morning- the "wee hours" when people disappear and do not return.  Back at Tulane the cops secretly cleaning out my room - searching thru everything -  it would be "just an empty room" in the morning, when the other students woke up, and I would have become another "unreason" (in the words of George Orwell).

In the prison there were no doctors on duty - they were all off making it with student nurses or whatever - only the guards who were, as I have said, 100% black and not too polite. The guards came with a glass and said "Drink this"  - I knew it was Chloral Hydrate (from the first trip) and that it was standard to make everyone drink it - no doctor had seen me - the staff themselves can give certain drugs which everyone gets no matter what they are charged with. This is called "prn" orders and they apply weather a doctor writes them or not as "hospital routine".  So, I said to the guard "That is 'pm' and I do not have to accept it" - this went over big but there is no injectable form of this drug so the guard just gave a mean look and walked away - maybe he drank the shit himself.

In the morning I thought 1 would see some doctor but that was not to be- this had all been arranged in advance and no one even talked to me here- I was just handcuffed and shoved into a station wagon to be sent immediately to HB6- This is what "parole" - which is not called parole but "convalescent leave" means - any time anyone pleases and for any reason you are sent back -  no secret trial necessary - you just automatically go. Now, these people had a Judicial commitment but that was for a minor child because I was 20 last time. Now I was 21 - an adult theoretically - a cute technical point but the system knows no rules.

OFF TO THE 'BIG HOUSE' FOR TRIP # 2

So, here I was again, the "mug shot room" and then the "admitting doctor" - of course you are certified "very sick" - you are always "very sick" and then off to the maximum security cell block called Dl.  Here, a new guy- he had been there last but I did not have him-  named Dr. Billy Graham (sounds like a hallucination - doesn't it) - that was his real name - sat me down for the initial interrogation saying,  "You were warned what would happen if you ever refused to take your pills" - I did not have to guess that more pills were waiting - what scared me was that now the character knew that I was actively resistant to "their cause" (for want of a better phrase), and sometimes this was punished by full-duration shock torture and sometimes you die (might be better off if you did). However, this was not to be - they just wanted to drug me again.

BUDDY'S LETTER

Now, before I left, I had had a chance to tell everyone who I was in contact with what was going on - I trusted that they would figure out to look in Mandeville because the hospitals will not admit to outsiders weather you are an inmate or not. Buddy had called Charity but they said "they never heard of me" - and I was not there now. Fortunately, he had located me in HB6- because they had told him they "would not discuss anything with outsiders" but he had found out anyway. A letter came now. It said "expect a visitor soon" - he had to be non-specific because letters are censored but it was enough to let me know he had found me and that he would now activate the lawyer R.J. Skinner - promise him money or whatever he wanted in exchange for my freedom.

SKINNER COMES TO HB6

The staff were caught off guard the day when Skinner showed up - otherwise they could have drugged me so I was unable to talk at all.  Skinner and I sat in the hall- the staff kept away while he was there - he talked about a girl that he had successfully rescued from here - she had been locked up because "her relatives thought that she was spending her money inappropriately" so they locked her up so they could take her money away from her and spend it "appropriately for her"- Skinner said after he got her out she spent all of her money - but so what - it was her money.  So we talked like this and then he left to see the "superintendent" - who was a Dr. Young at the time to see about setting me free - however,  just like Leonard Calcagno, he never came back and he did not even write me a "dear john" letter.

THE MURDER THREATS BEGIN

I was returned to the locked cell block to face the staff.  They now knew I had managed to get a lawyer and they were mad: "That guy was a lawyer you was talkin' to - What do you think you're doin' - You don't call lawyers here- You got any complaints you talk to the doctor - We don't let this happen here, etc."  I told them to go to hell.

But, when the evening shift came on, the anger had increased and I was told, "The last guy who called a lawyer here had an accident and died we don't think you're going to bo alive tomorrow - you don't look too good" and with clenched fists the guards just stood around me - everywhere I went they went- just "staring".  I wanted to find a way to tell someone ( there was no nurse or doctor now - they only came in the morning - the rest of the time only the guards were there) and then I remembered the "church list" - this was a "church night" and, if  I was on the list, to get to the Church I would walk past the main control room where a doctor and nurse always sit. I made the list and when I passed the control room, the nurse who ran the open cell block called A3, Naiomi Smith,  was at the command console so I told her what had happened as I passed - the guards could only watch, they had been placed in check.

I lived thru the night and was immediately transferred the next morning to the open cell block A-3. The guards on this cell block are all women - it is the only way to prevent physical abuse of patients to have no male guards allowed. It is significant that this was done because it means that they knew that  I was in legitimate physical danger - these people were not "just talking" - otherwise there would have been no need for such a fast transfer.  These guards were mad - but they could not come on the open cell block - although I got "looks" when they passed near as if to say "almost - just wait till next time!".

Now, Dr. Graham said he was "leaving for a few weeks" to go in the hospital for some 'elective type' surgery and he would let Dr. Foret baby sit for his share of patients while he was gone. Dr. Foret was known as the "shock doctor" as this old man put essentially all of his patients on shock and he was mean.  He gave orders and did whatever necessary to fulfill them. (Eventually, after I was thru with HB6 - Foret died - after he died shock treatments were stopped at Mandeville but he insisted on them to his last day.) As an example of the "direct nature" of Foret, one guy he approached with a form for him to sign so Foret could get his "blue cross insurance money" - the guy told Foret to forget it - he was being held involuntarily and he would not authorize payment - so Foret just said "You're certified incompetent - shock treatments immediately" and the man was shocked silly and Foret signed the form himself as "authorized representative of an incompetent patient". The poor old guy did not know what a "blue cross" was when they got thru with him. I point out here that I was a bit uncomfortable now because we all knew that this Foret guy was "capable of most anything".

FORET FORBIDS ANY CONTACT WITH MY ATTORNEY

Foret had apparently decided that I would not be calling any lawyer on his time. He could not "order me not to call my lawyer" so he wrote the following order which accomplished the same thing:  "Patient may only make phone calls to blood relatives and no one else" - in this way I was stopped from calling Skinner but the official record would not show this "in an obvious way" - however the intent was achieved.

With the lawyer out of the way, Foret now increased the dose of genocide drugs to above the maximum manufactures recommended dose (to 1.25 Grams of the genocide chemical Mellaril). This showed his intentions but had no effect on me personally since I spit the drugs out - it was probably a lethal dose if I had taken it. Then he started adding other drugs - the maximum permitted dose level each time - until I would have been asleep continuously if I had really taken the stuff.

I tried to get other patients who could get to the phone to notify Skinner that the guy was drugging me to death and to do something - one of them got thru but Skinner told him there was nothing he could do that he had called "Foret" and that Foret had told him that he felt I was either Psychotic or Neurotic or maybe both" (the terms are opposites and this is the medical run-around) and that he could get all the other doctors to agree to support whatever he said and that " I would not leave" because all the other staff would back him and he had the power to do as he pleased. There was an indication that Skinner had given up- and I could not call him any more anyway.  So, I would wait for Graham to return and be meanwhile at the mercy of the "shock doctor".

CERTIFIED "PSYCHOTIC" FOR BELIEVING IN GOD

The staff got together to fortify its position in case Skinner should be "for real".  I was called for interrogation before all of the doctors so they cold all back up Foret. Dr. Sneed - a vicious atheist - presided. It was all over quickly.
 

Sneed: "We are here to determine if you are sane or insane. They tell us that you have strange beliefs - that you believe in God - Is this true?

         Me: "Yes"
 

Sneed: "Science has not proved that there is any God - you have a belief which is not a proven fact therefore you are Psychotic by definition. You may leave now."

The trips thru "the system" were full of surprises - I had "just assumed" many things as people do only to  be surprised over and over as time went on and you learn the "doublethink system" of the US Society. You would normally expect that a minister would believe in God - right -. wrongo!  The Protestant chaplain at Mandeville was a guy named Rev. Baxter M. Pond. I talked with him privately on several occasions thinking that he would disagree with the "party line" that anyone who believed in God was a psychotic. But he did not. He said that "society needs the idea of God to promote good behavior - really, of course, there is no such thing - but it helps people if people like him say there is a God but of course there really is not". Whoopee - ready for the next one - I asked him if he was always a minister - he said no ( he was crippled and limped) that he had been with the FBI (apparently he had been shot) and that now he was disabled and needed a job so he became a minister. In his sermons, he used the Bible to support the official policy of the hospital. For example, he preached "Now, patients, we know from the bible that when Jesus Christ was dying on the cross and they brought him vinegar instead of wine and he drank the vinegar  like a man and did not complain so you patients should not complain about drinking your liquid medicine although it tastes bad and then you will be good Christians like Jesus". -This was simply unbelievable and I gave up talking seriously to the man but saw him "just to chat" because it was a method of breaking the boredom. He believed in doctors - said whatever they did was right, etc. and obviously had a secure job.

There was a Catholic chaplain who did not have to believe in God because he knew - he was very old. He told me he had been actively against the system when younger but had gradually been "worn down" - it was against the rules to see this man because you had to be Catholic and I was not - but we would bump into each other occasionally.

PUTTIN' IN TIME

It gradually became obvious that Skinner was not going to do anything for me - I was left to the mercy of these people - really, it was only time being wasted because I had been on open ward since early on and so I had essentially avoided all pills because on open ward you are assumed "Conditioned" and can spit the pills out with little effort.

I eventually assumed a "what the hell" attitude which was apparently the right attitude because the doctors assumed the drugs had turned off my brain and emotions so that I would do whatever they told me - now and later (like after a discharge).

Dr. Graham came back and had "group meetings" where everyone complained about the side effects of all the drugs they had to take - they shook - they trembled - they could not sleep - they could not have sex - they were miserable - their skin was all pealing off (side effect of Thorazine), etc. I did not complain at all because I did not take the drugs and so had no side effects to complain about - but Graham did not know this and so he assumed that "my system had adapted very well to the medication" and he told me how calm I looked now that I was back on drugs and how he was sure now I knew that to take drugs for the rest of my life was the best thing after all - (they talk like this when they are getting  tired of seeing you and are in the mood to discharge) ahd so I just to had to agree  with him that he was right, etc. - this went on for a few weeks and then I was discharged (but I had one more parole to put in now).

So with this ended period three.

INTRODUCTION TO PERIOD FOUR

Period four covers the "revelations from Skinner",  the period with Karen and Sev,  the decision to force the state to assume financial responsibility, the truth about Tulane and the IDA, the arrest of Claudia, the Tulane set for this time, Tulane groups B4F & B4G with the introduction to Bill and Cris, the fight with the "world's most famous atheist" (Madeline O'Hare), etc.

SKINNER WANTS MONEY

Now, no thanks to Skinner, I was free again and he wanted five hundred dollars for "all his trouble" which he said consisted of a "complete report" on all the things he had learned - I paid the guy - but when I went for the "report" it turned out to be an empty file with a few little notes on odd sized pieces of paper which would mean nothing to me. However, for $500 I did not get completely nothing. Skinner explained that the system (of mental hospitals) is commonly called "paternalism" - in the language of other "isms" like Communism, etc. He said that they had compiled "evidence against me" and so he could not get me out- but he did not say what this "evidence" was. He did say that he had called people at Tulane University and had been told that they considered me "more trouble than I was worth" and wanted me "out of the way" and they considered "the matter closed now because I would never get back in there again" and they were "glad I was thru with", etc.  None of this sounded like "events of a suicidal or homicidal nature" which is the legal basis for putting people away and Skinner advised, "You know, you just don't rock the boat in this country" - which is what I was beginning to suspect - mental hospitals are part of a system of political prisons for people who have not broken the law but have "rocked the boat".

I was introduced here to a new classic problem and that is that lawyers are essentially ignorant of medical knowledge. I happened to mention that I was forced to take genocide drugs (Mellaril) which I thought was common knowledge but not to lawyers and I had to go slow with Skinner and explain how everyone is given this drug to protect the state by making them sterile - that the philosophy of the cult is that "once accused of mental illness you should never be allowed to reproduce, etc." but he apparently had never heard that drugs existed to do this. It became a classic problem, and still is, because medicine operates at a level of knowledge above the "average level of consciousness of the society" (so do other specialties and science and religious groups) and therefore it is not generally "obvious" to the uninitiated exactly what  they are doing to people - if it was, there would be a public outcry against them.

LEARNING THE ROPES

Unfortunately for the naive, the people in bug houses do not sit around thinking they are "a rose bush" (or whatever) like Mary Hartman,  but talk to each other in English like everyone else.  Here we compare notes with each other on what is being done to people in general and in other concentration camps across the country - once caught in one state you are "on a list in all other states" and many patients have experience with other state systems of  brainwashing. Also, just like in "real prisons in state penitentiaries learn from each other - so do patients.  I had learned now that had been stupid to "pay real money" to Tulane University and that I could now force the state to pay my bills thru a "give away" program called "vocational rehabilitation". It seemed "illogical" to that the state would pay tuition to send "hopelessly insane" people to college but they did -  so from this point on I made the decision that the money I spent would be the state's and not mine.

BACK AT HB7 - INTRODUCTION TO SEVERENCE KELLY

Now, older and wiser, I was sent back to the parole board which was called a "mental health clinic". This time the parole doctor was Severence Kelly -  a little man with gray hair and a beard (the very picture of what most people think a shrink should look like). He had a group with about ten patients and I was supposed to go to this group. Of course I was given more bottles of pills and of course I never took any of them - my box of pills was increasing now and I had collected many hundreds which I saved thinking I might find some use for them (they had no street value because not too many people want to voluntarily take shit that makes you sterile and shake all over).

I now kept "mentioning" vocational rehabilitation because I knew I could make these fools pay off - and at least I might get something for all of the time they had wasted which was now lost from my life.  I say "mentioning" because if you insist on anything a doctor can have you arrested for "sounding violent" - so it was necessary to be a bit diplomatic but they were made aware that I knew what my rights were as far as the give away program was concerned.

THE STATE PAYS OFF

Kelly finally got the message that I wanted them to pay for college and I was sent to a guy named Henry M. Rightor with Vocational Rehabilitation (VR) who sent me to a dude named David D. Clark whose business card said he was a "psychologist for children and adolescents" - I was 22 now, so I don't know why they picked this guy but at any rate he was supposed to "examine me to see if I was intelligent enough to go to college". He found that I was, which was nice, of course so did the College Entrance Examination Board four years ago - but it is always good to be re-assured I suppose.

Now I was set up to go back to Tulane - Phillip Schaefer did not approve of this but Sev ( they called him Sev for short) called the guy and told him that he was a shrink too and he would decide what happened and he had to go along with him.

KELLY AND KAREN

Now we had a quiet little group with older men and women with Sev until he said he planned to "call in a co-therapist" who was a girl social worker named Karen Brown. A girl in the group named Claudia objected to this because Karen worked in the dehumanization program called GAP - I did not go to the dehumanization sessions but she did (don't worry - I get there eventually - but not this time) and in these sessions she was harassed by Karen Brown.  Now Karen, on good behavior, but still a prick teasing smart ass bitch type, joined Sev in the group.

CLAUDIA IS ARRESTED FOR SAYING SHE WOULD TALK TO THE PRESS

In the dehumanization sessions where Claudia was sent the objective was to fill the patient with negative thoughts so that they would feel worthless and therefore be quiet and noncomtraversial people who would do as they were told.  Karen did this as part of her job.  Now that Karen had joined the group,  Claudia - who remembered the harassment sessions - was not fond of Karen. One day in the group she made the mistake of telling Karen that she would go tell the press (specifically WDSU-TV - which was just down the block in walking distance) and tell them the truth about what was happening here.  Immediately she was arrested - Sev ran for the phone call the pigs- and the staff including Karen physically prevented Claudia from getting out of the building.  It was a warning to all of us who watched this of the absolute arbitrary power given to doctors - that they are not afraid to se this power - and that they intend to keep the truth quiet and get rid of anyone who objects to them or disagrees with them.
MEDICAL HARASSMENT COMMON  PRACTICE AT TULANE UNIVERSITY

N1119 029

[The "Seastruck team" of  husband and wife psychiatrists - I believe their names were Jay and Jeromie or something like that - has a pretty unbelievable history.  The man routinely raped and otherwise sexually harassed his female patients.  Later, the pair got divorced and his x-wife - possibly using her maiden name - reportedly opened a practice of counseling patients who had been sexually abused by a psychiatrist.  So, while her x-husband was merrily rapeing all the girls he could get his hands on, his former wife was charging (sometimes the same) patients for abuse counseling.  Absolutely amazing!]

The Q-Detail

A special contingent of campus police had been organized into what was known on campus as the "Q-detail"- their job was to hide in bathrooms and capture homosexuals, who were officially classified "sexual psychopaths" at that time,  and "arrest them" and then take them to the Seastruck team for brainwashing.  If they resisted brainwashing- they were sent to the Tulane Service at Charity Hospital where they were given brainwashing by force - of course now queers are "reclassified as normal" and called "gay"  instead of queer and so this would not be done today- but it was at that time.  The combination of "secret police", the fact that campus telephones used by students were tapped,  the general environment of intimidation of the Vietnam era still persisted here - and it was not the type of environment which one would consider "conducive to higher learning".  I did not live in the dorms this semester and so I could avoid the atmosphere of "continuous surveillance" by going home.

The key phrase from George Orwell's "1984" - "Big Brother is Watching You"- was the keynote of this time - and all students came to appreciate exactly what that meant.

TULANE UNIVERSITY AND THE SECRET  RELATIONSHIP WITH THE  "IDA"

While at Tulane during period two I had taken a political science course with a professor named Rouyer. I now looked this guy up and had a talk with him (in private, of course) about the secret relationship between Tulane University and the US Government which existed during this time and continues today.  He knew about the IDA (which stands for the Institute for Defense Analysis) to which the president of Tulane, Hebert Longnecker belonged. Rouyer said that as a political science graduate student he was recruited to join this super secret organization but he had decided against it - he said that the first stage of recruitment consisted of written interrogation about "everything that he did since he was born" (national security check) and that after this he was called to a secret interview with a man who was already an agent - he described the surprise at this interview because he met the man and they walked silently towards what appeared to him to be a bank-type vault -  like in the main office of a bank - the vault door opened and inside was a brightly lit room with a conference table and chairs.  They entered the room (vault) and the big door closed and there was just him and the secret agent there.   Here he was given the "final interview" - if he said "yes" he would "never leave the secret service of the US Government for the rest of his life" - but Rouyer said "NO" - This is the entrance procedure for "joining the Government" - just like the Mafia - once in you do not get out - Hebert Longnecker - the President of the University had gone thru this years ago - but he had said "YES".

ARGUING WITH THE WORLDS MOST FAMOUS ATHEIST  /   TULANE  BACKS THE ATHEIST

During B4G Madeline O'Hare was invited by Tulane to come to the campus to talk to everyone about atheism - the university as a government front had the official policy of scientific atheism and materialism - which is of course the "party line" for the United States in actual practice.

Now this was a wild broad, Madeline, an old hag with freaky gray hair and all wrinkled up - the thing looked like a bat out of hell - and she stood in the center of the University Center and screamed at students challenging their beliefs and shouting "Don't believe in God because god doesn't give a god-damn about you".  This was her slogan, apparently. Most of the kids watching her had been on so many LSD trips to the inner planes out of their bodies that they just laughed at her because they did not have to believe in anything having seen it for themselves.

I told the broad she should be locked up.  In the audience were goons hired by O'hare to physically attack anyone who disagreed with her and I was grabbed by one of her body guards but got away - however, being on the "undesirable student list" I now found myself locked up in the University Health Service, where, unknown to me, they had constructed their  own cell block - apparently this is where the greenie pigs took the people  arrested  by the "Q-detail"  for "brain washing . Here Philip Schaefer said I was "decompensating" and he was "ordering me held" - I wandered where he got that right but it was an academic point because here I was.

It was late at night again (as usual) when I was locked down in a campus police wagon to be taken - this time to the Tulane section of Charity Hospital (the other times were with the LSU service) for brainwashing Tulane Style.

This proved to be very interesting as I will relate.
 
 

In period five we cover the Tulane (Buddington) service, the Kennedy Assassination Cover-up, the UFO cover-up,  the talks with the Government Men, the Top Secrets, the introduction Amy Buttterworth,  the inner structure of the National System of Mental Hospitals, the young people of that time who were being destroyed by the establishment, etc.

INTRODUCTION TO  BUDDINGTON

I had met Ralph Wells Buddington during period one however he did not remember this and I was now taken to him under guard in a little office in Charity. He was in command of the Tulane Residents in Psychiatry at that time and was to be "supposedly" watching the students so that they did not get too far out of line in brainwashing and kill too many patients. He is not there as of current because, so the word is, "he talked too much and leaked too many secrets"  - this may be true and I feel sure the system will regret the top secret information I learned from him because it is still  top secret as of current and I will discuss it here as well as elsewhere in this report.

Buddington said he had orders from the University to hold me. There was no commitment this time - no legal orders and I did not sign anything to consent to be held.  Buddington said he was a "Super Q"  agent of the US Government and had the power to do "whatever he wanted" regardless of any law state or federal or the US Constitution because he was "an agent enforcing the National Security".  We know now that his main assignment was to brainwash people in this area who had information on the Kennedy Assassination so that they would be

N1119

I asked Buddington what kind of residents he had - he had four of them - and he told me I could have the pick of the litter - there were three boys and one girl and I picked the girl - Joyce Jean Lemons - who was on a disability scholarship - she had both of her legs cut off and rolled around in a wheel chair and said she was from Tennessee - she had floppy red hair, light brown eyes, and was basically dumb but learning fast.

TULANE NOTIFIES LEMMONS THAT  "I WILL NEVER RETURN"

Tulane called Lemons and told her "to make sure I was finished and never returned" and she preceded with brainwashing. Fortunately, the only drug she knew was Stelazine but she was wild and ordered me to be shot up with the maximum dose of the stuff every six hours 24 hours a day - "just to make sure I was taking it".  She was oblivious to the fact that she had no legal permission to hold me and when I told her she was guilty of False Imprisonment she simply smiled and said "that would be true if you were competent - so I am declaring you incompetent and now I can do whatever I want to you". According to Lemmons the procedure for declaring someone incompetent was to say "you're incompetent" - ahd that was that. Again an academic point because the hospital guards hold people by brute force and since there is no way to communicate with the outside world and no one would help you if you could communicate with the outside anyway it is of little practical use to know your rights because you will not get them.

THE POLITICAL PRISONERS

The people on the Buddington Service were mainly political prisoners - people who knew too much and were destined to be destroyed by the Government.

The Kennedy People

There were a "bunch" of people - mostly young - who were talking all about the Kennedy Assassination. Some of these had been arrested and brought here from other states. They were all labeled "schizophrenic" and were being "treated" until they "admitted to themselves" that "the things they knew about the Kennedy Assassination were figments of their imagination and not true". When they were confused enough from the drugs and constant interrogation to say this over and over again - they were let go. None of them was apparently a key witness - or they would have never gone free.

The Man Scheduled for BRAIN SURGERY

There was a man who we came to call "The Soldier" who was in some service and was being held because the Government had ordered him given brain surgery to "make him cooperative" - whatever that means - the surgery would be a pre-frontal lobotomy and was to be done by Dr. Heath who does weird things to people. I saw the man before surgery - lord knows what he was after surgery but he said (he was rather calm and resolved to his fate) that he was given "no choice" and was "under orders" (from the US Government).

THE FBI MAN

There was a very old man who was apparently with the FBI. The reason I felt he was with the FBI was because when we were all stripped naked to take showers I noticed that on this man's side, at a level just above the belt line, was tattooed the letters "FBI" in about 6 to 8 inch high black letters. Since people who join these type of Government services "never leave the service of the Government" - apparently the Government likes to "mark its property for identification".  The man was apparently here because he was becoming senile and had to be kept on ice so he would not be loose in the streets babbling secret information.

N1119

032

Q-273

Another man said he was Q-273 - that was his secret agent number. He explained the structure of the National Security which is discussed elsewhere and he also gave the true story on why there are Mental Hospitals.  He explained - with pride - that "Psychiatrists are trained to have the power to 'instantly negate' any 'psychic powers' and that they are, in effect, an army to defend the country against the people who have learned to develop their spiritual and psychic powers. Officially, there is "no such thing as psychic powers"  and the anti psychic army of doctors is stationed here to make sure that "there never is any such thing" by arresting and brain damaging the few people who are advanced enough to use their "supernatural powers".

We know now that this is the real nature of psychiatry - actually, what is being called "schizophrenia" is generally admitted - in private, of course, by both doctors and religious people to be simply the natural "transcendence into higher realities" which comes to every person eventually. Since World Governments need to keep people as "slaves" to do menial work it is in their interest that they never learn their true potential as members of the family of humanity and so these things are suppressed in every age- and in our age the main instrument of suppression is Psychiatry- and specifically government ordered drug control of the body, mind and soul.

EDWARD

We discuss Edward elsewhere, but he is introduced at this point on the time line so I will discuss him here briefly. Edward was a "human research animal"- a very intelligent boy who was being used for "developmental research experiments" in electrical control of the brain by radio controlled implants. He knew that he would be killed when they were thru with him - but he kept hoping that he might somehow escape to "tell his story" - he did not make it.

THE "FOP MAN" AND THE "FEDERAL PRISONER"

There was a 'federal prisoner' - charged no doubt with some fabricated crime - who was kept chained to the bed at all times and who was guarded- 24 hours a day- by an agent of the "Federal Office of Police" (FOP). I had never heard of that office but I would learn.

Late at night, the "night watch guard" was an old semi retired man. At this time - say three in the morning - everyone was asleep and I would sit up with the man and talk about the US Government and all the Top Secrets.  He was a "lonely guy" and was glad to have someone to chat with. We usually talked about UFO's - which are real, of course, and as of current the Government has finally admitted this - but it was Top Secret at that time.

At any rate, we would sit there and discuss sightings' the UFO's that were actually captured by the Air Force with live prisoners (aliens) and how the Government , after capturing and killing the visitors from elsewhere- was now secretly building their own UFO's- how the money for this was carefully concealed in the National Budget, etc. We would just talk on and on. BUT WHENEVER ANYONE WALKED IN - like a nurse- the old man or I would be in the middle of a sentence - we would stop. Once a nurse walked by while we were talking and overheard us and "sort of looked"- the old man said immediately "Oh, nurse ,I am just humoring this patient - he is very sick and thinks there are UFO's - ha ha" - When she left the room, we resumed our conversation.

This is what is commonly known as "doublethink" - every fact of truth has a "lie to cover it up" - It is all right to tell the truth in private but you use the corresponding lie in public -  it is the "law in this country" and a violation is punishable by medical experiments, with death in some cases.

This kid who said he was a "student doctor" and whose name tag said "Dr. Ray" came to see me to give me the standard test from the "Lewis Book" - I told him I had read the book and the test but he wanted to give it anyway as "it was his assignment". In parting he volunteered the information "All the things you think are true but you will never be allowed to say them in the outside world - this is not allowed - and besides, no one would believe you anyway".

THE INTERVIEW WITH BUDDINGTON

I saw Buddington privately during this time in his office in the Tulane Medical Center - this building is linked to Charity Hospital by an underground tunnel.  Here he freely admitted to me that he - as well as most everyone else in the Tulane Medical Center worked secretly for the US Government. But, more importantly he stated that "the Superintendent of every state mental hospital in the country is a Government agent". In other words, the nation-wide system of Mental Hospitals are actually a nation-wide system of political prisons operated in "the National Interest". He said that at Mandeville, the current superintendent, whose name was Dr. Young, was - just like him - a "Q-man" who received his orders directly from the intelligence community (clandestine services) of the US Government.

He said it was "unfortunate" that now I knew too much and "I would be watched" now wherever I went and that the other agents "would know".

Here I should point out that I had learned that a special "FTS Telephone Line" was connected to Dr. Super's office - and later I managed to see a Government Telephone Directory and it listed lines to Tulane and LSU Medical centers.  I confirmed the line to Super by making friends with the telephone man who came to Charity Hospital every day- to make sure the line was "secure".

THE  INTRODUCTION TO AMY BUTTERWORTH

While at Charity one of the patients locked down was Amy Butterworth.  She explained that her husband,  Dr. Al Butterworth, was the Chief of Staff at East Louisiana State Hospital and whenever she was disobedient he had her arrested and drugged and shocked into submission.  She had made it, this time,  as far as New Orleans before being caught and she was being held here until "he could get the paper work done" to have her transferred to Jackson so he could drug her and then "take her back home" as an obedient pet wife.

Amy was considered a "sensitive person" because at one time Dr. Al Butterworth worked with the US Government on LSD Experiments and Amy was trained by Sandoz Laboratories (who invented LSD and still manufactures it for export to all other countries and this country also but its use in the US is "not admitted").  Amy's job title was "LSD Technician" and she was taught all the information (the TRUE information) on what LSD really is and what it really does. This information is still secret today and Amy was a very talkative woman and was therefore kept drugged constantly to "eliminate her credibility".

There  is an "L-shaped" corner which leads to the Director's office in the third floor and this is where you can go when you want to screw because you cannot be seen there.  So, periodically Amy and I would meet here for some sex to break the boredom and she would tell me more Government secrets and other things that she knew. She would say, in the language of the intelligence community, that she was my "sex therapist" which was all right by me.

I will cover Amy in more detail elsewhere - eventually " the people from Jackson" came for her and took her "back to her  husband"  however we would meet again later.

N1I19

034

TAKEN  IN CHAINS TO MANDEVILLE AS "VERY DANGEROUS, ETC."

Joyce Lemmons was becoming "very aggressive" and was guilty of many legal and ethical violations. She knew she was guilty of malpractice and feared that she might get into trouble if she could not think up a cover-up. She tried a murder attempt - but it was not successful.

In the murder attempt, she ordered that I be shot up with an overdose of Seconal in addition to all the other dope she was shooting me up with and then had me chained to the bed in a seclusion room with the door locked also and instructions for "no  one to enter" - thinking that when the door was opened again I would be dead. However, all she managed to do was to get me out of my body briefly and really I did not want to go back into it - but it did not die and I was still there the next morning. However,  now I knew the secret of death - having remained conscious while I was watching myself on the bed and once you learn this secret it is hard to intimidate you with the threat of physical death since you know it is not "real".  So, in attempting to make me "weaker", she only managed to make me "stronger".

Lemmons, having run out of brainwashing tricks, and fearing malpractice, and having found that I did not die easy, called for Mandevilie to come take me (I was still on 'parole') and they came with chains and tied me up (she told them I was 'very dangerous') but later took the chains off in the station wagon because they recognized me and knew she was just bull shiting.

However now I would be sent back to "the Big House" once again.

BACK AT HB6 - GRAHAM HAD BEEN 'BRIEFED'

Locked down on the maximum security cell block (D-1) I again met Dr. Billy Graham who smiled this time saying  "I know you have a 'special problem'".  To use this phrase was to tell me that - as Buddington had said - the other agents "would know". They never talk in straightforward sentences you are supposed to be smart enough to "pick up the idea".

I was not doing too good now,  trembling, etc. from all the dope that Joyce had shot me up with before I left - I told Graham the broad was nuts and she should not be using the drugs that way.  He could see that for himself and let me have the dope  that would reverse the side effects but said "you will be here for a while" - which meant "a long while".

Mandeville is very peaceful by comparison to Charity where the students "practice brainwashing" and in the process kill many patients thru incompetence until they learn better. At Mandeville the doctors are supposed to at least know what they are doing.

People are usually not "deliberately killed" at Mandeville.  When this is desired they are sent to Jackson which is equipped with "its own graveyard" so that the cover-up can be complete.

THE PEOPLE ON THE SET

Most of the patients here now were young adults who had "defied the establishment" and so were sent for punishment.

There was a girl from LSU in Baton Rouge who was caught smoking pot on the campus grounds and was "sentenced to twenty years at hard labor" to make an example for other students. Then they told her that she could "plea bargain" and be declared insane instead.   Really, she should have taken the twenty years because she was now diagnosed as "insane as the result of drug abuse" and her punishment was full duration shock treatments.   I saw her when she just came in - she was a cute  "free spirited"  hippie girl but when the treatments were over there was nothing left to her  - she was a mindless hulk and had gained so much weight from the drug side effects

N1I19

035

WILLIE WATSON  was another young kid on shock. His mother said he was "disobedient" and would not listen to her. He escaped once but was caught and sent for shock treatments as punishment for escaping.  We became friends and I learned that there was a door with a broken lock and helped him to escape again - he wanted me to come with him - just go - and pray that you would find freedom "somewhere" - but I did not go. Well enough because he was captured later and brought back in chains after having been beaten up by the pigs and was immediately shocked again. He escaped again and never returned - hopefully he is still alive today somewhere - perhaps safe from the tyranny of the US Government in Canada.

Joey Wish  was a kid who played in a band and did card tricks, etc., who was put away by his mother because he would not slow down and relax and she said he was "overactive" and was "an annoyance" - he was ordered slowed down with "high voltage" and sent for full duration electric shock torture- he had a good outgoing personality when he first came in but no personality at all when he left. The doctors said that there was "no such thing" as "magic card tricks" so he was technically guilty of having hallucinations and therefore mentally sick - I think they were jealous because they had no talents - this guy could have gone places but unfortunately was destroyed and reduced to a zombie who had to think a while to remember his name.

The Concert Pianist was a real trip. One day Mary Alexander said to me, "guess what we got overnight - a concert pianist - he won't like it here".   It was customary to talk this way. We who had been thru the ropes now knew how the new ones would be tortured and broken down and we would naturally talk about it.  At any rate this guy lived in another state and came here to play.  But he was busted down by the pigs in a bar and charged with "alcoholism" because he was drunk and had been routinely "committed for therapy" - it was the end of his career. On the first day he thought he would get out by saying that he was a Concert Pianist and he liked to drink and so did his friends but he was just laughed at and told he was having "paranoid delusions" and then drugged and shocked.  He managed to "promise himself never to come back to the State of Louisiana"  but it was irrelevant now because his ability to play was destroyed by the drugs and shock and his career was ended.

GRAHAM TRIES TO SHOCK ME

Billy Graham wanted to shock me this time but to do this he needed me to "sign up" which I would not do.  He used the standard argument that "if I signed up he would let me out quickly but if I refused I would be kept 'ta long time' " but I just told him,  "Keep me a long time" which went over big but I did not really care because I was on open cell block now where I could spit out the pills and run around with the women on the grounds..

OBLIVIOUS ATTITUDE RESULTS 1N₁ DISCHARGE

I decided to try a completely oblivious attitude this time which consisted of ignoring the doctors.  Most patients hound these doctors for passes and discharges so I wanted to see what would happen if you went out of your way to avoid them. Eventually, I had Graham "asking me" if I wanted a pass and I would say,  "Well, I don't know - you know the food is good here, etc."  After a few weeks of this the guy came up to me one day and said, "You're discharged - get out" and I learned that not only was I discharged but that he had canceled my parole.

So, I left Mandeville for the last time and was told that I would not be let back in there because "it looked like I was enjoying the place- which was not the 'idea'".
 
 

INTRODUCTION TO PERIOD SIX

In this period we cover the period with Lathrop and Cohen, the de-humanization treatments, the declaration by the paternalists that I am "hopeless and worthless", the events leading to period seven with the theft and cover-up by the New Orleans Police - and the origins of the plan to finish me off "permanently".

THE INTRODUCTION TO DR.  LATHROP

It was now fall of 1969.   I had been held prisoner all summer but was free now and not on parole for the first time since the incident originated in March of 1967.  However, I was still under harassment from the parole center called Charters Mental Health Clinic to go to them.  I was also on a mailing list for  "propaganda letters" from Mandeville telling me "how important it was to always take drugs" which kept coming for many weeks.  They were "form letters" and had been copyrighted by some firm dealing in public relations "pre-packaged propaganda" and had apparently been "bought" by the state system.

At the parole board,  Severence Kelly was still there but he said he "could not see me any more" and that he was planning to "move up" and leave the parole center. During period four,  when I was at Tulane, Sev was a student there also earning a degree in "Master of Public Health".  He had apparently now gotten this and so was looking for more money.

I was handed off to a doctor named Lathrop who was prominent in the city for treating "disturbed children" (in private practice) and apparently he made more money here at the state parole center where little or no effort was required to collect his check (people who work for the state do not work much - this is true in general of all bureaucrats).

Lathrop had a personality exactly opposite from Sev.  He was openly hostile toward patients - threatened them - and physically assaulted them.  His favorite statement was "I am Dr. Lathrop and I am the very best Doctor you have ever had". He liked to say this over and over between the threats and physical harassment- not to mention, of course, drug harassment.

THREATS OF SHOCK TREATMENTS  USED TO TERRORIZE PATIENTS  INTO SUBMISSION

I will run thru this story about a patient in the group -  which I was threatened that I must attend  - which was run by Lathrop. This guy had been told he needed "work therapy" and was then shot up with Prolixin and forced to get a dead end job at Pontchartiain Beach (a local amusement park) as a "laborer".  [It should be noted here that it was not necessary for patients to get a job to get money because they were entitled to Social Security Disability and/or SSI payments automatically due to their condition.  However, no one told them this and they were forced into dead end jobs because they did not know any better.] This was hurricane season and a storm this year caused him to be forced, drugged and trembling,  to do dangerous work tying down things at the lake front during the storm - he was injured on the "job" and need treatment but the doctors could not give him any pain medicine because it might conflict with Prolixin so he was given stitches, etc. with no anesthetic (they just held him down) and then sent back to the parole clinic.  He was "not too happy" about this but Lathrop was not happy about anything.

When he complained about the treatment he was physically assaulted and harassed by Lathrop who, sitting with the guy's master file in his hand, proceeded as follows. "You want to argue with me - do you want shock treatments you know I know all about you - you were at Milne Boys Home as a worthless kid - you got shock treatments then - do know who ordered

I was cautious with Lathrop because he was prone to do anything. The law allows doctors to do anything they want but this guy was the most openly hostile and aggressive doctor that I met thru the incident.  Most doctors do not openly brag about how they have caused people misery and suffering deliberately - but Lathrop was an exception to this.

I AM CERTIFIED HOPELESS AND WORTHLESS

Since it was coming up on time for school again I thought (mistake) that I could make VR pay again but Henry Rightor said he "needed approval" from Dr. Lathrop. This was not likely because of Lathrop's general attitude but I asked him any way and was certified "hopeless".

Lathrop was obviously mad to even be "asked such a thing".  He replied: "What?   Do you know how much money the state has wasted on you - you worthless thing - how much - do you know - well don't even think you're ever going to get anything from us cause you're not - if you want to go to school get your ass out and work".

This was applauded and confirmed by a social worker named Ben Ray who ran the de-humanization sessions called "GAP". He said, "we have decided to give up all hope on you because it is not worth the effort - however you must keep coming here and always take drugs".

Obviously, this was not satisfactory - and of course I never took drugs anyway- but it required time to figure a way to leave the parole board because to attempt to "walk away" is grounds for immediate arrest as we saw in period two.

SENT  FOR THE DE-HUMANIZATION TREATMENTS FOR "AN INDEFINITE PERIOD"

I was now ordered to report three times a week for the de-humanization sessions- where you are harassed and ridiculed by teams of brain washers consisting of mainly nurses and socials workers (women and queers). Ben Ray ran the harassment sessions and was assisted by Karen Brown and other social workers- also a nurse- to make sure you were kept drugged.

It was this time that the order had gone out from the US Government to doctors who worked for the government "Everyone has his breaking point - your job is to find that point and break the person down".  This was project "Mind Control", exposed publicly for the first time in Summer 1979 on national TV.

The dehumanization sessions were called GAP ( which meant Group Activity program).  It was the purpose of this program to make sure you were "kept down" by a combination of drugs and verbal harassment.  If anyone objected to being called "worthless" etc.,  they could be charged with "aggressive behavior" and "attempting to resist treatment" and be taken back to the "hospital".  So you had no choice but to submit.  In these sessions the first order of business was to call on the phone anyone who did not show up to harass them over the phone.  Patients who came were told to call others who did not come and call them "chicken, idiot, etc."- if they sounded "hostile in response to this" the doctor could get on the phone and threaten to use this as "evidence of violent thoughts"  which was grounds for re-commitment.  So was the basic structure of the GAP system.  Also, once you got into the

"Group Room" you could not leave the room - if you did - one broad made it to the sidewalk, the social workers would follow you and physically drag you back into the room and threaten to commit you for "refusing to accept treatment".  So it was just a system to see how much abuse and frustration you could be caused - and the staff - whenever they were in a bad mood - could always go into the "GAP Room" and be free to take out their hostilities on whatever patient they wanted to.  They could just walk in, secretaries or whatever, pick out someone and start in on them with,  "You know I never liked you you ass hole - you know you'll never amount to nothin'... etc." So it was.

THE STANDARD DEHUMANIZATION RITUALS
There were a set of "rituals" which were made up by Ben Ray (who was the "administrator" at HB7) which were always performed at every meeting and I will run thru the main ones here"

The "MF" of the year award

Patients had to select another patient, who was stood up in the center of the room, as "MF of the year".  Ben Ray said - that in case anyone was thinking of complaining to anyone on the "outside" - that the letters "MF"' 'officially meant': "My  Friend". However, aside from this cover story you had to vote on who was going to be the "MF" today and his/her name was written down and posted on a bulletin board in the room and he had to stand up in the center of the room to be laughed at and put down.  To object to this was "refusing treatment" and grounds for arrest.

The "Chanting" Rituals

In the chanting rituals, a patient would be selected and some weakness they had would be "chanted" over and over.  The girl that comes to mind said she "was having trouble going to the bathroom" (this was aside effect of the drugs she was forced to take but she did not know that).   So Ben Ray said well, we will have to "treat your problem with group support" and this broad was forced to sit in the center of the room and everyone chanted "give her an enema" over and over until the girl was in tears from embarrassment.

The "Goals" list

The goals list was kept on the bulletin board with everyone's' name and notes on how they would never make it - had failed - would always fail, etc.  It was read out loud during each meeting and then "amended" with more "notes" - nothing supportive or encouraging was allowed because there was no intent that you should ever succeed - you were told that your future was coming here and taking drugs and "keeping out of trouble".

LATHROP FINALLY LEAVES THE STATE AND IS REPLACED BY A "PUSSY" NAMED COHEN

One day Lathrop said that "he did not need this worthless state and could make more money elsewhere and was leaving".  It was a bright moment for all of us who had put up with him that his "reign of terror" had at last ended here and we would not have to be harassed by him any more.  He said in leaving that his replacement; Dr. Cohen, was a "stupid ass" and "needed help himself" and told us to "take good care of him" (Dr. Cohen).   And then the madman said good-by (rather politely) and he was gone.

His replacement, Allen Cohen, lived up to Lathrop's expectations and proved to be a complacent old man who made his living mainly by certifying people for Social Security disability payments.  He did not talk much - softly when he did and was a do-nothing "baby-sitter type" which was a great relief from the oppressive attitude of  Lathrop.  Cohen believed in the status quo and told patients to "keep doing whatever you have been doing" and did not want to be bothered charging anything saying, "everything looks all right to me", etc.

GRADUALLY DRIFTED AWAY

I had not felt it a good idea to try to leave the parole clinic while the tyrant Lathrop was there because of obvious reasons but now that a pussy had replaced him it was time to drift away and hopefully escape from the system. The system never discharges patients - if you cannot break away somehow you are held for life (if you can call it living). It was obvious also that the state had no plans to pay for anything - I was blacklisted at Tulane and "certified hopeless" by the state and this information was essentially "available to everyone" so I saw no need to plan for any future but did hope to find a place somewhere where I would not be constantly harassed and tortured.

However, this was not to be because I still had my grandmother living in the house and she would always "threaten to call the doctor to "report me" for "something".   I began to realize this was rather ridiculous being 23 and kept as a pet kid and it seemed that there should be some escape method from this but none that I had thought up had been successful so far.

Granny was obviously delighted that I was supposed to be "incurable insane" and would remind me how fortunate I was to have her and she had "dedicated" her life to taking care of me and she just did not know "how I would ever make it if she would die" because I "needed her so much". The old bat was in her nineties now and it seemed she was immortal.

However, wanting basically the same things others my age wanted,  I managed to slowly drift away from the clinic by never refusing but just missing more and more appointments more frequently until they got tired of calling and writing to tell me how important it was for me to have their "treatment" and how I could not make it without their care and the usual party line.

MY MOTHER IS SHIPPED OFF  TO JACKSON

Mother broke her hip and was taking so many anti-depressant drugs that it took her a week,  walking around on her broken hip,  to realize that she had broken her hip.  She went to a quack named  J. Browne La Rose who told her she had broken her hip and to go to Mercy Hospital. But Mercy Hospital is mainly interested in making money off rich people and they learned fast that we had no money and one day my mother "disappeared" and all the hospital would say was that "they had no record of her as a patient there". We learned later that they had had her sent directly to Jackson "to get her off their hands" and also so they could write off her three thousand dollar bill for the few days she had been there as a loss.  How they did this without consulting relatives has never become clear - but they did.

Now it was just me and Granny and Granny was scared because the parole clinic had told her I was failing to report to be drugged and therefore must be dangerous and needed drugs, etc. By now the box of pills I had been collecting since 1967 had grown to many thousands and I could have made a fortune if they were popular on the street - of course they were not -  there was no market for "downs" at that time.

THE PIGS BREAK INTO THE HOUSE FOR THE FIRST TIME

Granny activated the pigs for the first time on July 3rd., 1970 at 11:30 AM.  Two pigs,  named C. Chapman and Mr. Davillier broke into the house by smashing thru the front door which was glass.  This got them into the house but not into my room and so they picked the lock on my room with locksmith picks and then crashed in there where I was on the phone complaining to the Bureau of Internal Affairs that pigs were breaking in.   However the pigs had now broken in and needed to make up a charge to justify their unlawful entry so I was grabbed and charged with "disturbing the peace on the premises"  and taken off to jail and held on $50 bond.   The pigs wrote a note on the arrest form saying that I was

to be put away.  However, when the case went to the Judge at  2:00 PM on July 3rd. in Section C of Municipal Court,  the Judge threw the charge out and said  "I looked calm to him and did not need emergency treatment".

So I went home and called the FBI to file charges against the pigs for breaking into my house but the FBI (which has now been exposed in Watergate as totally corrupt) called me back and said that the "official report" of the police said I was planning to commit suicide and they had to break into the house to "protect me from myself" and therefore they were perfectly correct, etc.

THE PIGS BREAK INTO THE HOUSE FOR THE SECOND TIME

I felt that I had escaped another trip to the brainwashing camp but at 7 PM a new batch of pigs crashed into the house. This time the pigs were named Anthony Cannatella and C.  Jeanings and again I was charged with disturbing the peace and again hauled off to jail.

These pigs apparently knew that I had reported the first set of pigs to the FBI and they set the bond at "five hundred dollars" (this is un-heard of on that type of charge - 50 is the maximum) and wrote notes saying that  "I should not be allowed to get away this time".   But, at 10:00 PM when I was paraded up before a Judge in section D of municipal court (called 'night court') the Judge said it was late at night and I looked calm to him and he saw no reason to hold me and for me to go on home.

THE PIGS BREAK INTO THE HOUSE FOR THE THIRD TIME

It was now the fourth of July and the pigs were scared now because they had failed twice and now two different judges had ordered me cut loose and they had been turned in to the FBI for rights violations. Now the pigs returned determined that their will would be done regardless of what any Judge said.  I was not arrested this time.  Instead the leader of the pigs said, "You see, the Judges just did not understand what we had in mind but we have the power to put you away without a Judge's permission on our own special authority as an "emergency case" so the Judge can't cut you loose this time."  So I was taken by the pigs off again and they went straight to the hospital  and just said to Charity Hospital "take him" and they took me and I was locked down in HB5 once more.

In retrospect we know that the pigs had committed many civil rights violations and that they use these techniques to cover up. Everyone protects each other in the Louisiana State Political System and so it is virtually impossible to get any justice.  Sometimes  pigs just kill you outright if you have a good case against them so some argue that it is better to be "brainwashed" than "murdered",  however perhaps someday enough citizens will learn the truth about the corrupt government that both will be stopped and people will not live at the mercy of pigs and corrupt Judges and politicians - but this is a long way off.
 
 

INTRODUCTION TO PERIOD SEVEN

In period seven we cover the medical experiments,  LSD experiments, the second secret trial, commitment to Jackson for life, the interdiction attempt,  the $100, 000.00 theft by the Peiser Family,  the beginning of the end for my mother and grandmother, the physical torture center at Jackson,  the patient murders and cover-ups and the special "graveyard", etc.
 
 

MAGGIO AND WICKETT

The pigs, in leaving, said that the legal authority for holding me had come directly from Dr. Mary - the director of Charity Hospital - who, they added,  "worked for the government (US) also". [Only the Coroner is supposed to have this legal authority]

I was handed off to a Dr. Maggio who was a smart ass type and his goofy partner, a girl named Martha Wickett.  The girl was a trip.  She screwed all of her patients "to see if they were normal".  I asked her for some ass too but she said I was not her patient and belonged to Maggio. Maggio and Wickett acted more like a vaudeville team than what doctors are normally thought to be.  Maggio, who seemed to be queer or bi had a complex on perfection.  He said he was "perfect" because he had eliminated all bad habits like smoking.  Wickett, who seemed high on something all the time,  spent most of her time in the "treatment room" having sex with her patients.  After sex, she would "shoot them up" with sodium amytal so that they would fall asleep.  She is typical of female shrinks who learn that the power of drugs can be used to dominate men and that the law and their degree has bestowed this power upon them.

ORDERS FROM  "ABOVE"

Maggio ordered that I be forced to take three thousand milligrams of Thorazine per day which is above the maximum recommended dose.  However, this was not Maggio's idea. Another doctor, who has never been identified,  would walk up to him and tell him what to do to me - Maggio would say "Yes sir" and then do it.  The other doctor - I was told - was "undercover" (whatever that meant).  He did not talk to me but told Maggio what was to be done to me. Maggio would say only that "his orders came from above".

THE PEOPLE ON THE CHARITY SET

There were a bunch of  "old men"  locked down with me.  They were mainly white and were not particularly disoriented.  They said they were being  "held by the government"  and some said they were "held as specimens".  The old men said that one requirement for their leaving was marriage to one of the "charity nurses" who are raised for that purpose.  I had  been taught on the Buddington service during period five about the ritual of the "agent and the psychiatric nurse".  Briefly,  government agents must  marry a psychiatric nurse who is a US agent also and her job is to make sure the man agent remains "loyal to the US" and to "do whatever is necessary" if he does not.  These old men were apparently being held because their "spy wives" had died and they could bet leave until they picked another "fresh one".  The charity hospital school of nurses provides young girls for this "service" as part of the covert side of its operations,  I was told.

THERE WAS A MAN who was a victim of Police Brutality  there who was all broken up and taped and bandaged.  He was being held because he had  "hostile feelings" and  "delusions that he was being persecuted by the authorities".  They were treating his many open wounds and apparently planned to hold him as long as necessary until it was too late to prosecute the police who beat him up.  This is standard practice for one state unit to cover and protect the other.  It is called "state loyalty".

THERE WERE RESEARCH PATIENTS  who had signed up to take drugs for pay here also this time and they were the "privileged class" because they knew they were getting money for all the horse shit they were going thru and they also had a definite date when they would (theoretically) be discharged.  One said he was on speed and the others were apparently on pot or THC or LSD.

R. J.  SKINNER WANTS  $2000.00

I called R.J. Skinner who had already ripped me off for $500.00  from period three but I knew no one else and his secretary "gave the story away"

when she volunteered the information that "it was no problem she was sure because the 'firm' was personal friends with Dr. Super and they got patients released all the time".  But the catch was money - when Skinner came on the line he said  "It will cost you two thousand for 'our service' ".  I said I did not have two thousand and Skinner said,"Well , then you are wasting my time - do not call here any more unless you have money". So much for that.

THREATENED WITH MEDICAL EXPERIMENTS AT THE HANDS OF DR. HEATH

I was told that Dr. Heath - who worked for Tulane (and Tulane worked for the CIA and project "Mind Control" which was in full swing at that time) had a new research project involving  putting "field effect transistors" directly into the middle of the brain to "re-direct the current flow of the brain to see what happens if you do that".  Heath was and is a madman and I had already seen the results of his work on Edward from period five- it did not seem to me that he could force me to submit to this unless he had consent and so I disregarded the threat and it did not materialize. However since we know today that Tulane Medical Center was working for CIA at that time, I really doubt if  "informed consent"  was any hindrance to them and so the threat was more serious than I had believed at that time.

EVERYONE IS GIVEN LSD BY THE TULANE STUDENT  DOCTORS

The Tulane student doctors were playing with LSD at this time, and also afterward, and were walking around the floor to all wards and giving the LSD to everyone.  They had the LSD laced into special bags of "potato chips" Marked with the name "Sunshine".

I discovered the truth here by accident.  What was taking place was that the Tulane students were going from ward to ward with a movie projector and these bags of potato chips and showing old "Laurel and Hardy" movies (silent films with the text on screen) and giving out these "strange looking" bags of potato chips.  I never saw any bags in real life with the design on these bags and they were colored a weird shade of "purple".

In the top secret color code used by the government the color "purple",  I had been taught,  was used for things that "officially do not exist" - like UFO's and the like and putting two and two together intuition just kept saying to me that it was LSD - there was no other explanation because the students did not talk - they just showed the movies and watched to make sure everyone ate their potato chips. I tried calling their bluff by just saying outright,  "I know that you have LSD on these potato chips" and the shocked expression on their faces told me I had guessed right.  They stopped the movie right there and left. One of the students was mumbling to the other, "Who was that guy and how did he find out -- I don't know", said the other one, "lets get out of  here".  A nurse walked up to me and said, "Now, stupid, see you spoiled everything.  It was not a big dose and they would have all come down with no bad effects later - but you had to open your big mouth - you know too damn much - you know that !" and with a "pissed" look she walked off back to the safety of the Tulane Medical Center where they had "the protection of the Government" since they were doing a CIA project.

SECOND SECRET TRIAL

I had been in Charity since 70-184.  The police "emergency complaint"  was only good for twenty-four hours but that is irrelevant once you are inside of Charity because they make their own rules and law. When you have the backing of the CIA and orders like "everyone has his breaking point - go find it" you do not have to follow the law and so it was a while while these characters played with me threatening medical experiments and giving me LSD and an overdose of  Thorazine, etc.

Now I was served with notice that I would be taken to "secret trial" and committed to Jackson for life - apparently for "knowing too damn much". I was duly convicted at the secret trial arid was ordered sent off to Jackson on 70-225.  I was held in Charity for 41 days on a 24 hour commitment order.

Of course the secret trial is held in secret.  I was marched in at the end and was told,  "its Jackson this time" by the Judge and "We're sending you to the "cute ward" this time", by William Super.  In the room where the secret trial was held there were other men I had never seen before - later I was told that these men were with the government and I was considered a "security risk" because I had found out about the LSD and that I would be "tortured this time" to make sure that (if I ever got out) I would know to "keep my nose clean".
 

70-225  SHIPPED OFF TO  JACKSON

There were about four or five of us loaded into a station wagon to be shipped to Jackson (HB9) at five in the morning.  It was a long ride thru a rather pretty section of the state to the desolate isolated area among large farms where the concentration camp is located.  On the way we passed the fields where the prisoners from the "colonies" who are kept for life are forced to work.  It was a scene out of the past from the days of "plantations" and slaves working in the fields. Most of the men in the fields are black and most people who are sent to HB9 are black - white people are normally kept at Pineville and Mandeville. There are exceptions due to court ordered integration but there is an understanding that it will mainly be kept this way among the judges and doctors.

We were left at the administration building and the wagon pulled away to return to New Orleans and we were "taken for processing".  Processing consisted of fingerprinting and mug shots. An old man in a  State Trooper's uniform did the "processing".  We held our prison numbers in front of us for the mug shots.  The old man said in a slow drawl  ( this red-neck country)  "We don't use names here - just numbers - your number is 67908 - remember your number".  Then for fingerprinting and the old man added "The government keeps track of crazy people like you. See, there are two cards one we keep and the other goes to the FBI.   Don't even think of escape because they'll hunt you down and bring you back to us."

After "processing" it was off to the "admitting doctor" to be certified in need of  "treatment".  All the doctors here were old men - it seemed to be a "old age home for doctors".  The admitting doctor did not even talk. You sat down long enough for him to sign that he had found you insane and then left.  He found everyone insane, of course, it was just more "kangaroo style" routine - like the secret trial.

We left here for the maximum  security cell block. Everyone was given the standard drugs which were Mellaril (for genocide) and Thorazine (to keep you drowsy).  There were no pills used at Jackson - everyone was forced to drink the dope liquid.  It takes some practice to fake swallow liquid medicine - but you learn fast.

ON THE MAXIMUM SECURITY CELL BLOCK CALLED " WING 'D' "

Now we were all on the WING  D Cell block which appeared to be new construction.  The doctor here was an old man named Metz. We know now that he was a heroin addict and an alcoholic as well and was here at the hospital mainly so that he could get the illegal drugs to which he was addicted (methadone).  He was "out of  it" most of the time.  Young kids, called "Psychiatric Aids" and "Attendants" ran the ward arid did as they pleased.   Metz would party with these kids in the local bars and they would get him the drugs that he was addicted to from the hospital pharmacy.  Metz was married to a baby girl who
could have been his granddaughter and who was a nurse on the infirmary.   There was supposed to be a nurse on this cell block but she was on vacation.  There was a baby girl social worker named Miss Poche who was apparently just out of school.  Metz interviewed me once but said only "you must think people are after you or something",  and then sort of stumbled away. Metz was drunk and/or high all of the time and spent most of his time talking to the kids who ran the cell block about where they were going to boogie that night. When it was time for that shift to leave at 3 PM, Metz would come in to meet them saying, "Time to booze it up" and they would all leave together.

People sent to Jackson are not expected to be discharged.  They are put on dope and sent to the fields to work until they die. I had decided that, if it was going to be this way, I would prefer to die soon and get it over with rather than be systematically reduced to a mindless nothing and be used by the state for slave labor. Basically, the same system is used at Angola, the state penitentiary,  which is not far from HB9  and from which you do not usually leave either.  The only difference between Jackson and Angola is that you must be found guilty of some "legitimate"crime to be sent to Angola but you can be sent to Jackson simply on the whim of a politician, Judge, or doctor.  Otherwise, the treatment you get is essentially the same. And, you have a "federal record" equivalent to the record of those who have been found guilty of a felony at Angola - of course you have not broken any law, but that is an academic point because you get the same treatment as if you had.

MOTHER WAS ALREADY HERE

I knew that somewhere in the sprawling complex my mother was a prisoner also.  I mentioned this to Poche but she thought it was a hallucination and just walked off. It took several tries before she bothered to check and then I learned that mother was a prisoner in the Infirmary and was expected to be held for life.  The infirmary was essentially an old age home with old,  sick people who died on a daily basis.  It smelled like a bathroom because the old people were tied down to wheelchairs and urinated all over the floor and no one bothered to mop it up.  Usually one or two died every day - it was probably the best thing that happened to them since they were brought there.

FOUND GUILTY OF HALLUCINATIONS

The staff in the maximum security cell block listened to whatever you said so that they could write a "scenario" that would serve as evidence to justify that you were insane. You were assumed insane and so whatever you did or said was written up in such a way as to support this assumption. Here I  met Richard Walton for the first time and stupid me (Richard had gone to Tulane as  had I) - I was talking to him about the technology of terminals which allowed computers to talk to each other.  This was told to Poche and she wrote that they had "conclusive evidence that I had strange hallucinations that coffee pots could talk to pop-up toasters".  This was the only thing that her bird brain knew when she thought of  "machines"  this place was in the sticks and the girl had never seen a computer and did not know what we were talking about.  As a small town chick, she only knew how to get drunk and spread her legs and little else.

NARROWLY AVOIDED BEING BLINDED FOR LIFE

I was grabbed and beaten by some nut who was having some kind of fit and sent to the "clinic" for treatment.  Some old doctor gave the guard eye drops for me to take. We went back to the cell block and the guard was getting ready to squirt the drops into my eyes when a  nurse who was walking past happened to look at the bottle and saw that these drops were for ears or something and that they would have put my eyes out and blinded me permanently.  She stopped the guard just in time.  The old incompetent "things" that pass for doctors here apparently are so bungling that they

mess up more people than they help. They decided to forget about the drops all together and the nurse said "these things happen" and walked off.
 

CAUGHT THE FLU AND SENT TO THE INFIRMARY - 70-240

I finally got really sick which was inevitable eventually being held indoors with no sunshine and with people who were generally old and dirty and usually physically sick with something.  This proved to be a better trip than expected because I met Mrs. Metz here and she remembered that I had talked to her on the phone when my mother had "disappeared".   She wondered what I was doing  here and hinted that perhaps she could talk someone into letting me out.  She said mother was in this complex and let me walk over and see her.  She was tied to a wheelchair and had many open sores and secondary infection from the treatment she had gotten at Mercy Hospital.   She was also drugged heavily but remembered who I was and was glad to see me.  They said she was "in bad shape" and probably would never leave the hospital "alive".

In the infirmary I was with mainly old men who were sitting around waiting to die.  One died while I was there and they "wrapped him up" and took him off to the graveyard.  Jackson has its own graveyard and you are put in a box and buried with your hospital inmate number stamped on a brick over the grave sight.  Other patients who are able to be forced to work are sent to dig the grave.

I was pronounced "recovered" from whatever I had caught and sent back to the Wing D cell block but was immediately transferred to the "extended treatment building"  for  "incurable hallucinations".
 

70-244 SENT TO THE 250 BULLING TO CELL BLOCK NUMBER  251

Now I was marched a few hundred yards to an old cement three story building called building 250 and told "how good this was" because some of the patients here are "actually discharged in a few years" and taken down into the basement of this building where cell. block 251 was located.  Here you were about one-half underground and the windows were near the ceiling which was ground level on the outside.  I was told that "I must work for the state as treatment" and every day they would bring in bushel baskets of butter beans and peas that other slave patients from the colonies had cultivated in the fields. We were supposed to "shuck the peas" as "work treatment therapy"  and this was all you did.   No one ever left the basement except to eat when you were marched in a long line to another building which was called the "big kitchen" where you fed trash food which was just enough to keep you alive.

Here in the basement I met Red, an attorney who had graduated from Loyola University.  He was the only other person here who was from "civilization".  The other patients were from small towns and also they were drugged into a semi-zombie state and walked around like robots "shucking the peas". I remembered old science fIction movies about "the living dead" and these people behaved the same way - just stumbling around in the basement here shucking peas and eating and sleeping.  They did not talk much and most were illiterate and goofy  from the drugging as well.   I could just imagine "three years of this".

INTRODUCTION TO DR. WALKER

Now I was taken upstairs to the first floor where Dr. Walker had an office. Also here was the offIce of the "building social worker" named A.O. Ott and the "building  nurse" named A. Rebold.  Each building had a social worker and a nurse but a doctor had "several buildings" under his command - Dr. Walker had three buildings and some colonies - well over three thousand patients and, on the average, they only saw him once every two years.  The rest of the time they were put to work and drugged.

I will pause here to point out that the doctors here were old "semi retired" men. They really were only "doctors in name".  The building nurses prescribed the drugs and so did the staff of attendants and aides. Whenever the doctor "passed thru"  he would sign whatever they had ordered "to make it legal" but he did not actually do the prescribing.  Dr. Walker was retired
from his last job - which was the GP doctor at a state penitentiary in another state.   He was not a psychiatrist and therefore was not competent to be here.  He had come to the hospital because it was a quiet place to "retire" - he had a free house,  good food,  and a few  young nurses to [try to]  screw.

Now I met this guy with the social worker and nurse.  He wanted to know if I was an alcoholic and said,   "I bet you drink - I know you drink - you drink don't you?" and I said "No" and then he said, "Well, you must be some kind of addict. You take dope - smoke marijuana or something don't you ?"

This went on for a while and he concluded with,  "Have him tested to see what he is addicted to - he must be on something since he is from New Orleans - everyone from there is some kind of dope head".

I was ordered sent for a brain wave test to see how much brain damage I had from "whatever I was addicted to" and I left.

THE  STAFF  ATTACK

I was sent back to the basement to wait to be tested.  Here the night shift was an old man.  There is a problem, I found, being in this part of the state if you are from New Orleans.  These people are red-neck baptist bible belt types.  They hate New Orleans and call it "sin city".  They believe that everyone who lives in New Orleans is some kind of pervert  "just because they live there" and they are "sinners" and need to have "the fear of God beaten into them".  You do not have to do anything to get this reaction - you just have to "have come from that place (New Orleans)".   This old guy just up and started slapping me - first with his hand, then with a belt, then he went for a mop.  I just moved out of his way because he was semi-senile and could not move too fast.  He was screaming "repent sinner", etc.  This was the "night attendant" and when the day shift came on I told them that I wanted to see the social worker to report the guy but instead I was charged with "hallucinations of persecution" and ordered punished with a shot of  Thorazine and sent to bed.

Later,  I was called back to the social worker who said that originally they had believed that I was "high on LSD"  [from purple potato chips provided by Tulane student doctors maybe?] but that the EEG test showed that I was perfectly normal and also that Miss Poche had written that I had these hallucinations but that he had gone to a college that had a computer and terminals and so he knew that she had made "an honest  mistake" and that what I was saying was really true and so I did not have hallucinations after all.  I was beginning to think that they were going to let me out when Ott paused and then said, "But I feel sure you must have some kind of mental illness or you would not have been sent here - we will just have to wait until we see what it is that you do have - it must be something".

And with that I was sent back to the basement to "shuck more peas"

I decided that I was simply not going to sit here for years and shuck peas and wait while my life time went down the drain.   The staff was complaining now that I was "guilty of being lazy" and "not shucking peas fast enough" and the old ladies who ran the cell block during the day would come up and say, "now you work hard or we'll have to shut you up in the "strong room" (seclusion cell)". There were two isolation cells on each floor of the building and whenever "the mood struck the staff" they would lock someone in them and leave then  there for a few days as punishment.

So here was this old bat screaming this - she was the only one there and I said to her, "You really think I'm going to just walk in the room - you stupid old bat what would you do if  I broke your neck off".  The woman started screaming and sounded the alarm to call the guards in.  Guards stormed thru the cell block door and put me in handcuffs screaming "It's all over for you now - you're gonna learn what this State is all about - you never talk back to the State - we're sending you to 'Angola' now!"

Obviously, they could not send me to "Angola" - what they were talking about was a special cell block at Jackson where anyone who objected was taken and beaten daily and tortured until they submitted to the will of the State or died.
 

70-260 TAKEN  IN CHAINS TO THE PHYSICAL TORTURE BUILDING CALLED  39-D

It was days now that I had been in the "strong room".  Guards would open the door to bring in food and then lock  it and leave.  You did not get out to go to the bathroom - you just did it in a corner of the room and tried to sleep in the other corner.

A contingent of about five guards came with handcuffs and leg chains and opened the door saying,  "This is the end for you"  and I was marched a few hundred yards to another building while the guards laughed and said "this is 39-D - this is the end" and one guard told the other, "This guy thinks we don't mean business here - we (the guards) run this place - he'll learn to take orders now !".

Dr. Walker was the doctor in charge of the Torture Center.  He apparently had authorized its creation because where he worked before (at a state prison),  it was the method used to condition new inmates to follow orders without question.  I was to be tortured daily for eighty-four days.

On the torture building I met Richard Walton again. He said that he had tried to escape by simply walking down the road hoping to hitch a ride back to the city.  But his only clothes were the prison uniform with the cell block number stamped on the back and he was spotted and brought to the torture center to be punished - he would be kept for several years but of course he had no way of knowing this at this time.  Eventually, he would become a zombie like all the rest and "pray for death".

The torture building was completely self contained and once inside you did not leave.  It had its own kitchen and housed also the Tulane University experimental drug center where "research patients" were kept and given experimental drugs. [This hospital is one of the places used by the US Government for secret human experiments - "secret" means illegal & unethical]  Because of the experimental drug center,  the food in this building was the best of any other building.  This was necessary  because it was important to rule out any possibility of "malnutrition" when compiling the statistics of the reactions to the experimental drugs - so the "human guinea pigs" were, at least, well fed guinea pigs.

THE METHODS OF TORTURE

I will run thru the main torture methods briefly here because we discuss them elsewhere in this report.

THE COMBINATION  was the most common torture and consisted of physically beating patients but always with a "open hand" - to use a fist would have left marks.

THREATS OF DEATH  were routine and all the guards carried long knives - about eight or ten  inches long - with them.  They would pull the knives as one of guards was beating someone to make sure that no one "objected" and threaten to use the knives but never actually did.  However, no one ever actually attacked a guard,  so it is not clear whether they would have killed or not.

THE WORK DETAILS  which consisted of digging graves for the patients who died or were killed and of doing whatever physical work was needed to run the complex were performed under the threat of torture because the guard in charge of the detail would report to the guards on the torture unit if anyone was "slow at work" and that person would be beaten and thrown into the "hole" which was the name for the seclusion cell and left there a few days.

THE "GAMES" were done daily and these were "fights" where patients were forced to fight with each other.  Anyone who did not want to fight was beaten up by the guards.  This was worse than the abuse you would receive if you took part in "the games".

PLAYING WITH DRUGS  was common. All patients, of course, were on some kind of dope "officially" but the guards did not use the prescribed dope but made up their own.  The guards liked to drink and would come to work with usually a half-pint of whiskey in their back pockets.  They mixed the whiskey with Thorazine concentrate usually and made people drink. Then, when they passed out, they threw ice water on them and kicked them.

SPECIAL TORTURE  was used on anyone who objected to the above tortures which were "normal routine".  In the special tortures there was "STRINGING UP" which meant you would be stripped naked and tied with restraint belts by your hands to a window bar in the "hole" so that your feet barely touched the floor.  Then everyone was marched in to see you and had to spit on you.  Also, your food was dumped into a gallon sized tin can which was used as an ash tray and spittoon on and you had to eat it.  Additionally, every shift would come in and beat you with belts until they were tired.  You stayed "strung up" for many days.

There were "breaks in torture" periodically because the guards got tired and went into a corner to play cards.  They usually gambled. Patients who received anything in the mail from friends on the outside had it confiscated and the guards would "gamble" to see who would get it for themselves to take home.  If any money came in cash - well you could just forget it - most patients got money as a check - the guards could not steal that and it went into their "account" and they got to actually use it.

THE STAFF ON  THE TORTURE UNIT

The torture unit was run by Dr. Walker.  However,  he never came into the cell block so that he could say "he did not know that this was happening".  A female named Helen Doughty was the "Guard Supervisor" but she never came in either.  The building, social worker was named Chustz and he came in usually once a month but he would call the day before and on the day he came no one was tortured "so he did not have to see it" - torture resumed immediately after he left and anyone who had complained to Chustz about anything at all was given the "special torture" as punishment for complaining.  The guards called complaining about them "long toungin" and it was punished by severe torture.

The day shift did the torture. The three men were named "Mr. James", "Mr. Paul" (Apparently there were first names) and "Durr" (this was a last name).  The night shift did not torture people because they were sleeping and the evening shift just had "better personalities" and did not attack patients unless they did something.  If they did they were tortured rut otherwise they were left alone.

The evening shift usually sat at a table and played "bourae" (cards) and let patients play with them if they had money to gamble. If they had no money, they had to put up whatever they did have - cigarettes, and any personal belongings of value, etc.

THE PATIENTS ON THE TORTURE UNIT

I will run thru a few patients who are representative of the group of about thirty or so of us that were here.

J.C. LOCKHART  was sent here because he was queer and homosexuals were considered mentally ill at that time.  He was kept "strung up" during the day nut "cut down" by the evening shift who would tell him "go blow somebody - we don't give a shit - you degenerate" and he would stumble off.

RICHARD WALTON of course was here. Richard was physically larger than the guards and so they left him alone.

WARREN WILLIAMS was a man in his twenties who had an adopted name - he was raised in an orphanage and did not know his real name. He was kept here "until someone adopted him" - this would never happen of course - so he was here for life.

MR. SIMINEAUX was an old man who was physically sick. He was sent from the infirmary for torture because he was "an annoyance". The guards would pour the liquid medicine down his throat and he would fall down from shock and vomit.  Then they would kick him and make him "lick it up" and mop the floor clean.  Then they would pour more dope down his throat. They told him to hurry up and die because his kind did not deserve to live - but  was still barely alive when I left the unit.

MEANWHILE THE PEISERS ARE STEALING EVERYTHING FROM MY HOUSE IN NEW ORLEANS

Of course I had no way of knowing what was going on back at my home in New Orleans.  What had happened there was that my Grandmother had been taken off to a nursing home and the house was vacant.  The family of  MR. AND MRS. ROBERT ANTHONY  PEISER who lived in the block had cleaned out the house of all furniture and taken it to their house. They also planned to burn down the house when everything of value had been stolen, however this did not happen. The plan was never completed,  however the stolen property has a value of over $100,000.00 as of current and it has never been recovered because no lawyer will have anything to do with a case involving a former patient in New Orleans - it seems to be an understanding that still continues.  The theft and conspiracy to interfere with the rights of  lawful  heirs by the PEISERS is covered in incident report number N-01-I-029.

THREATENED  WITH  DRUG  EXPERIMENTS

In the physical torture center we were on the second floor of the building.  From the window,  you could see people walking around in a fenced in "courtyard" where the building made an open "E" shape.  I would watch these people - they were men and women, aimlessly stumbling around.  They did not even look human any more, they shuffled looking straight ahead with "glassy looks" and did not seem to talk.

One day I was standing there looking at these zombies and a guard had walked up behind me and was just standing there watching me watching them.  He said, "Do you know what those people are those are - those are research patients - you know that's where you are going - the research doctor has said he wants you - you know, you are young - got a lot of years to go - they need young men for research - you will be sent to the research doctor tomorrow so I guess we won't be seeing you any more"..

There were no words to say what I was feeling.  I just walked off and sat down.  The next morning they came for me. I was taken to the "research doctor" whose name was  Donald M. Gallant and he was with Tulane University.  He sat down with his nurse who was also Tulane.  I was face to face with "Project Mind Control" [These Government projects such as MK ULTRA, MKDELTA and the like have been extensively written about now but were quite secret at this time] (but, of course, I did not know about it at that time).

Gallant said,  "You hear voices don't you" (one wrong word meant death now) I said, "No".  He said "I know you hear voices - admit it" and I said, "I do not know what you are talking about".

We want you for our "phase three research project" - sign this - it is just a technicality. I said "I won't sign anything".  He said, "We can get a relative of yours to sign if you refuse."  And I said "I won't sign anything".  He said "that will be all" and I left knowing that there were no relatives he could find.

It is not uncommon for doctors to just forge the consent documents since you will not live to sue,  but apparently he was not prepared to take this chance.

In parting Gallant said,  "You know you are under Judicial Commitment for the rest of your life - if you change your mind and cooperate with me you might go free some day but if you don't you will be held here a very long time.

I was returned to the torture unit and one of the guards said that "Gallant was pissed" that I did not sign and "now he couldn't have me".  I breathed a sigh of relief but the best was yet to come.

THE INTERDICTION ATTEMPT

Now the family of the Peisers had stolen everything I owned but they wanted more - they wanted the house which was worth about $50,000.00 [at that time].  They knew that both me and my mother - the owners - were here and reasoned that if I was interdicted by them they could sell the house and all the contents and have me sent to the "colonies" where I would never return.

A doctor named George Bishop now came to see me and said,  "Hi, you're going to be interdicted" and "I am here to examine you so that this can be done- it is just a technicality".  The reason that Bishop was here was because Dr. Walker was not a psychiatrist and so he could not sign the report.  However,  Dr. Bishop said, "This is strange - you seem to be in touch with reality to me - what are you doing here" - and he walked out and the interdiction attempt failed. Bishop, who was now handling things,  ordered the torture stopped and had me sent to the "Rehabilitation Unit" where you can do as you please and do not even have to work.  It is like the "casual barics" in the military system - where they are nice to you because they know you are leaving.

70-343 SENT TO THE REHABILITATION CELL BLOCK CALLED BUILDING NUMBER  255

I was now taken to the rehabilitation cell block where I was told most patients were "discharged in less than a year" (whoopee) and sent to the VR section where a guy named Durr [not the same Durr as the torture unit guard] ran the center.  He said I was supposed to be checked out to see if I was able to be rehabilitated.  I was supposed to make a nutcracker cut of wood to see if I had "any useful talents" and if I did I might be sent to a half-way house in New Orleans.  I told him I had a real house in New Orleans, but he said, "Well, we only send people to half-way houses here".

I  MEET CLAUDIA AGAIN

Here on this cell block  I was free to walk around the for the first time.  In another building I blundered into a girl who looked familiar. It was Claudia - the girl who Severence Kelly had ordered arrested [because she said she planned to talk to the press] during period four in the Summer of 1968.  She had been held here all this time. She told me how she had been sent to Dr. James Henry. (remember him - the guy who raped Georgianne Herndon during period one) and that he had shipped her here to Jackson and she had been here ever since - no pass - no hope.  She said they told her she might go free "someday" but she was not looking too great.  I saw her that one time - but never again.

70-    THE REHABILITATION ENDS

I was moved down the hall to cell block #256 and told that I had been found "not suitable to be re-habilitated"  and taken again to Dr. Walker. He said, "the time has come to put you to work for us (the State)" and "You know what happens when you do not work (physical torture unit)".

I was assigned to a man who was the Janitor in the Center Building where the executive staff works and told to report to him to "mop the floors" and this continued for some time.

This is a weird building - one floor is nothing but bedrooms "like a hotel" - sometimes the beds had been slept in.  The old man explained that this was for "the use of the Governor and his staff and sometimes they spend the night here".  I could just see them.  There was lots of dope here - no one would guess to look here - and they could fuck all the secretaries to their harts content in complete privacy.

Since I was free to walk around, I periodically  stopped in to see Ott,  the social worker, and tried to get a pass to go back to the city.   He said maybe Bishop would give me one and I was scheduled to meet with him.

Bishop said  (doctors compete with each other and each one thinks he knows more than the other one) that he had thought about me and decided that I had been diagnosed wrong.  That all the other doctors had felt that I was schizophrenic but he thought I was a manic-depressive and a new drug,  called "Lithium Carbonate" would "cure me".  He ordered me doped up with this stuff which of course I did not take and said he felt now that he had cured me and that I must get a job on the outside in order to be discharged and he would give me a two-week pass to "find a job".  If I did not find a job, he said I would have to "be held in the hospital until I did".

The pass was for 71-013 - which was my birthday and it was the best present I could think of. Of course, I had no intention of returning having been given LSD, beaten and tortured, threatened with medical experiments, etc.  I vowed that if they got me back it would be in a pine box but certainly not alive.  I collected everything I had built up, told the people I had made friends with good by (they knew I would never come back) and got into the station wagon to return to the city. Six months of hell had ended but there would be more.
 
 

INTRODUCTION TO PERIOD EIGHT

In period eight we cover the escape from the tyranny at Jackson, the meetings with the ACLU people, the aftermath of returning to find everything stolen, the fight to survive and find food,  the attacks by the City Of New Orleans,  the attempt be condemn my house, the try to recover the stolen property, the police raids,  the burglaries committed by "agents of the city", and the Threats by Tulane University, etc.

THE BATTLE FOR FREEDOM  BEGINS

I returned to find an empty house.  The Peisers had taken everything - they had called a moving company and had dismantled the house furniture which was 18th century antiques and taken it to their house.  They said they took it for  "safe keeping so it would not be stolen" - they still have it.

They left the beds and so I had a place to sleep.  The power was still on but the phone was cut and the refrigerator was broken.  The dog we had owned had been killed by the SPCA.  My first stop was at the bank to get some money.  I learned I had about 600 dollars to survive on until I could find some way to get money.
 

N1119

CHECKING IN WITH THE ACLU

The next stop was the ACLU.  I just walked in and told them I needed to see somebody.  A girl named Beverly Jackson was there at that time and I told her I had two weeks to figure out how to escape from the people at Jackson or be taken - I briefly went thru the torture, etc. She said that the only way to escape was to find and pay off a private shrink who would say, for a price, that he was "taking care of me".  She was apparently not aware of what "taking care of" really meant. I was trembling and I remember however that she was nice and gave me a cigarette.

She said that ACLU had no attorney but that some lawyers in the city "were friendly to them" and arranged for me to meet with a lawyer named Waltzer who had an office in the french quarter.  This man called Jackson and tried to talk to George Bishop but when he said he was an attorney the operator at Jackson told him that Bishop "could not be located" and he could call back "if' he wanted to".  Waltzer appeared willing to help but he apparently never could get Bishop to come on the phone.

'The Hospital wrote me a letter signed by Ott (the social worker) and Bishop (the shrink).  The letter said that I had until February 4th. to prove to them that I had a steady job and that "proof" meant a call from the parole clinic (HB7).  If not, the letter said, they would order the pigs in New Orleans activated to search for me and take me back to them.

I debated weather to wait for the pigs and try to kill as many of them as I could before I was killed because it was preferable to be dead than returned to the physical torture unit.  This would be followed by the colonies for the rest of my life and working "in the fields growing butter beans and peas". Death was looking more pleasant now.
 

CHECKING IN WITH THE  PAROLE  CLINIC
 

I passed by the parole clinic to see if I could spot Karen Brown who had usually been reasonably friendly and found her and asked her if she could stop Jackson from ordering the pigs to attack.   She said she could but only if I would submit to drugs forced on me by them.

I asked her if I said I would would she promise not to allow Jackson to send pigs to attack my house and she said she would.

I was taken before some female doctor or resident who said I would be forced to be shot up with the latest drug which was designed to keep you messed up for one month at a time on just one shot (Prolixin) and that I must come every two weeks to them or be arrested.  I told the girl that I had read the fact sheet Prolixin and that it could kill you. Her reply was, "So what, lots of things can kill you".

On February 5th. 1971 a letter came from Jackson saying that I was discharged - also  that they had decided not to hold me on parole which meant that I could not be returned "automatically" they would need a new Judicial Commitment which was semi-good news.

I say semi-good because the secret trial system is so easy that it would be no problem to get one on some pretext especially since you do not know what is said to the Judge and have no chance to refute it.

PAUSING TO "LOOK AROUND"

There was no immediate crisis now so it was time to see how much damage I had suffered this time.  It was extensive.  The house was empty - that was a $100,000.00 loss there.  Granny was in a nursing home located at 1007 Jackson Avenue.  My Mother was still locked down in Jackson.  I had $600.00 to live on as long as it lasted.  The refrigerator was broken so I could not buy any food that needed to be refrigerated and so I lived on the cheapest canned shit I could find.

Now the city began harassment.  They ordered me to come to court because the grass was over six inches high (the lawnmower was broken also) and then they sent the Fire Department to certify the house "unlivable".

I learned that these attacks were arranged by the PEISER FAMILY who had failed in their plan to interdict me and were now trying the next best thing.  Under Louisiana Law,  if you attempt to interdict someone and you fail in that attempt,  then the person you moved against has cause to sue you. The Peisers, working closely with a crooked lawyer named Fred Bronfin, knew they were in trouble and wanted to do everything they could to get me in a position where I would be helpless against them.

THE CONVERSATIONS WITH AMY

Amy Butterworth had now sent me the secret phone number that links Jackson with New Orleans.  It was 504-525-7124 and was known only to politicians,doctors, and important lawyers.  With this "New Orleans line code" I could call Amy and talk without going thru long distance. The conversations with Amy and the meetings with Amy and her husband during this time and later are covered in Section Eight of this report because they are significant and lengthy. Amy later committed suicide as did her daughter, Martha, who was close to my age.  Her husband was ordered destroyed by the Government and is now in hiding to avoid being sent to political prison himself because he favored more rights for mental patients and changes in the system, also he knew too much about "Project Mind Control" and had worked on LSD research for the US Government who wants to get rid of all who know about those days.

GOING TO WORK

Karen Brown knew at this time that I could have received Social Security and SSI payments and that I had no money and was starving but she deliberately withheld this information and told me that the only way I could get money to live was to go work at the Goodwill store for six days a week making ninety cents per hour. This was less than I could have gotten for not working at all if I had known the truth. If it has occurred to you that this wage is below the minimum wage that is true but you do not have to pay - it seems - the minimum wage to people certified "hopeless" as I was but can claim that their working for you is "therapy" and give them essentially nothing as salary under special rules that put mental patients in a special "last class" citizen category. The job did not last long and I was "fired" by the Goodwill store and told that I should try to get a job somewhere - like "bagging groceries" or "something like that" because "I was not rehabilitateable" and "hopeless".

Notwithstanding this bull shit, I managed to get two jobs, one with the State in civil service and then left the state to go to work for the US in civil service for the US Geological Survey.  I learned that these people - not having the files that proclaimed me a worthless person - actually liked me and saw no difference between me and the others.  After leaving them, they apparently found the "hopeless files" somehow and friends said FBI agents called on them to ask if they knew that when I was working for the US Government was I signed up as some type if Russian Agent or something.  I laughed when I heard this.

I spent essentially no money except what was necessary for food because it had occurred to me that I might be fired at any time and at that time people who had jobs in civil service were not covered by unemployment insurance.  However, I did decide to spend about $125.00 for a small refrigerator so I could have cold milk and frozen foods.  I had been living on cans up to then and eating bread and sandwich spread which did not have to be kept cold.
 
 

TULANE UNIVERSITY ATTACKS DIRECTLY

Every year letters would come from Tulane University with an "alumni card" saying that I was a member in good standing of the "Society of  Tulane Engineers"  because apparently  I had gone there long enough to be on their list even though I did not graduate. I would go there occasionally because I could use the ID card to swim in their pool and the lake was polluted so people could not use it.

However now I was attacked by the greenie pigs and taken to the man who ran the campus police whose name was Scruton. He was sitting at his desk with a pipe in his mouth filled with marijuana and next to him sat a man from the Bureau of  Narcotics and Dangerous Drugs (which is today called the Drug Enforcement Administration).  Scruton was an arrogant bastard who did as he liked.

I told the fool that as alumni I could come in campus any time I wanted to and it was none of his business.  He said he had a file on me and that I was "guilty of numerous crimes of a non-criminal nature". He talked in standard government doublethink language.

He then said that,  "You see - this is marijuana we take it away from the students and smoke it ourselves - we do anything we want".  The BNDD man smiled in agreement.  You know, Scruton said,  "I am a powerful man - you will address me as 'the Colonel' whenever you talk to me".

He continued, "I have decided to do one of three things to you. Number one is to declare you "persona non grata" and the University will use its power to ruin your life.  Number two is to have you sent to prison.  And number three is to have you sent to Mandeville.  I will definitely do one of these three things to you because we (the University) do not want you around here.

I was tempted to laugh at the man because he was just a pig and I knew several professors at the University who were friendly to me - however the pig meant business and when I went to go swim I was attacked by the entire campus police force and dragged off to the pig command station called the "Campus Security Office".  The pig who was the leader said, "You don't listen- you were warned by 'the Colonel"'  and then regular pigs from the New Orleans Police came in and said I was charged with "Criminal Trespass" and took me off to jail.
 
 

I  felt that eventually I would go before some Judge.  An attorney named Steve Mortillaro (who is president of the Fat City Business Men's Assn. as of current) was retained by me and being paid to look into the case of the theft by the Peisers at that time and I called him to come represent me at the trial.  But he cursed me for waking him up (it was after midnight when I was allowed to make my  'one phone call') and he never showed up at the trial leaving me defenseless against total corruption.  He told me later that he had been threatened (when I made my one phone call the police demanded to know who I placed the call to - they said I must give this information to them and it was the Law)  with the loss of his job (he worked the City Council in New Orleans in the "Council Research Division" at that time)  and that  "powerful forces wanted me out of the way" and that there was nothing he knew that could stop them.

I was taken up before some Judge but as I stood there was no "guilty or no" and no charges were read.  Instead, pigs from Tulane University were standing next to the Judge on the bench and whispering in his ear.  I was taken away to the basement of the Central Lockup building to a strange room with beds and held there overnight.  The next morning a LSU Student doctor

055

In a little room somewhere in the basement I was pushed thru a door where pigs watched me thru several layers of  heavy glass. The pig in charge had forms in front of him and stamps. He stamped the forms first with the letter "W" and then with the two letters "XC".  I was fitted with an arm band with my name and following the name was typed the code:
"N CC XC CC XC XC XC XC XC XC XC".  This code refers to dimensional levels, which in religion are commonly known as "planes" and I knew what it meant and so did they.

I was put into a police wagon and taken off to Charity (HB5).  At Charity I was sent to the LSU service and to a doctor named Roland Ancira who was a student.  He ordered genocide drugs (Mellaril) and said that I was being held - but refused to talk much.  I remembered his supervisor, Dr. Deaman as the gay doctor Georgianne Herndon (Period 1) had talked about who "just loved satin sheets".

I waited a few days and then asked Ancira for a pass to go home and get some money for cigarettes.  He agreed to a 24 hour pass and I left and never went back.  It was obvious now that I was being harassed for political reasons and I was getting tired of this shit.

They made no attempt to come and get me so I just went home and stayed there.  Mortillaro said that I should be careful because next time Tulane might arrange for me to be sent to a "real prison" (Angola - the State Penitentiary in Louisiana) and that they were "very powerful" and wanted me out of the way "permanently".  I asked him if he would speak up for me if I was killed and he said he was not sure - but he felt that he probably would.

The dates for period Nine are 72-284 thru 72-290.
 
 

INTRODUCTION TO PERIOD
 

Period ten covers the time line from 72-291 thru the end of the incident on 73-013. Included are the police raid and the burglaries by agents of Tulane University against my house and the police cover-up of these. Also ,the final meetings with HB7 and the "Test of Power".

A  FINAL  DECISION

I had made a final decision to get away from the paternalists or to die trying. I picked the date 73-013 for this (it was my birthday) and actually told the parole clinic that on that day I would leave and not return regardless of what they threatened to do to me.

Now Tulane University attacked my house with a group of kids who worked "undercover" for the University and were known as the Aubudon Security Club. Their job was to commit illegal break-ins in the interest of the power structure of the University  (government type  illegal break ins were popular in 1972  but slacked off after Nixon was de-throned) and they were protected by Longnecker - the Government Spy.

THE DRUG RAID  (INCIDENT  N-01-I-028)

When I called the police to investigate the burglary by the Aubudon Security kids, the police caught one of the kids with my TV in the trunk of his car.  He was not arrested but they made him bring the TV back to me.  Then one of the kids showed or said something to the police indicating that they were secretly working for "powerful people" and the police

let them go and arrested me and began running around waving guns searching my house.  The arresting officer was Anthony Cannatella - a dangerous pig - who was one of the pigs who broke into the house during period six.

I was charged with being a "major drug dealer" and Cannatalla seized the box of pills (remember all those pills that the parole clinic had forced on me that I never took) as "evidence".  The arrest was a "secret arrest" and never recorded but I was taken directly to the office of the head of the Narks for the city whose name was Spanko.

Here I was told that "it was the end for me" unless I became an informer and led them to my "source of supply".  I told them "sure" and that my source of supply was "the Charters Mental Health Clinic".  Spanko's face turned actually bright red and he said " we will keep these pills - you get the hell out of here" and I was driven back home by Anthony Cannatella and his partner named Hardwin.

However, the theft. by these kids were never reported and Cannatella gave me phony item numbers for police records reports he claimed to but never actually filled and I had to complain to the Internal Affairs Division to get them to force him to write a legitimate police theft report - which they did - but that's all they did.

THE  CHRISTMAS  PARTY

At the nut clinic they were having a Christmas party and I add this part to the already "ridiculous" truth about what really goes on in these places. All these people were on dope and were told over and over that they could die if they drank alcohol while taking the dope but here at the Christmas party (paid for with state money) the social workers made punch and poured several fifths of whiskey into it and served it to all the patients.  Most of them fell asleep but none died but it just goes to show you.

THE FINAL MEETING

It was quiet at the final meeting with the parole clinic.  I said that this would be the last meeting because the next date fell after 73-013 and apparently they realized that I was serious.

It came down eventually to the test of power and the final words were said quietly.

Karen Brown spoke for the State: "Dr. Waals has said that if you leave the clinic he will have you sent to the hospital."

Me: "That is no longer possible. You know that I am personal friends with Dr. Butterworth who is the Chief of Staff at Jackson.  Waals might have me arrested but I talk to Al's wife every day and he will discharge me as soon as I arrive there. You know the secret state network number, 525-7124, as well as I do."

A kid social worker student chimed in,  "You must think you have power or something"

"Yes, I do."

KAREN:  "Well, you know we are here to help you and we can't help you any more if you won't come see us.
                Don't you want to be made 'well' ?"

ME:        "I enjoy the way I am."

KAREN: "You mean you like to be sick."

ME:        "I want only to be me."

KAREN: "Well, then we can't help you any more"

057

THE EXCOMMUNICATION ORDER OF JANUARY 1973

The ordeal had ended.  The pigs never attacked again and I walked out of the parole clinic for the last time.

Having tried asking for help from everyone that it was possible to think of,  I learned that none of them would help me but that I  had the power, without any assistance from anyone else at all because all my friends had run away scared, to stop the harassment on my own.

This event became known as the "Excommunication Order ot January 1973".  Basically it established that since no one either, friend, government agency, or hired lawyer,  would help me when I called upon them, that therefore the US Government and all that pledge allegiance to it and to the society are excommunicated forever from my life and I shall determine what course that life shall take with complete freedom from all authority, and with also of course,  complete responsibility for what I choose to do.

The excommunication order has never been violated.
 
 

The following is a compilation of the other incidents in the "N1119 Group".  They are directly related to N1I19 causally but are covered under separate incident reports,  however a brief summary is included here.
 
 
 

INCIDENT N-01-I-028  THE RESIDENCE BURGLARY COMMITTED BY THE NEW ORLEANS POLICE

Total Losses $4000.00.  The police later admitted off the record that they, together with young kids, conspired to rob the house during P-10.  . They said in justification that they felt that there might be some police radios in the house capable of intercepting their broadcasts and that they did not like that and just decided to break in, tear the house up, and steal everything of value.  Of course, they will never be brought to justice because of  total corruption in New Orleans and throughout the Nation in general and they know this and really don' t give a shit.
 

INCIDENT  N-01-I-O29  THE PEISER CONSPIRACY

During P7,  the family of MR and MRS ROBERT ANTONY PEISER conspired with the Medical Cult and specifically with the secretary of  William Christian Super with whom the female, Betty Peiser, was personal friends, to do all of the following:

Steal everything in my house

Interdict me to make it legal

Burn down the house to complete the cover-up

Take over and liquidate the property that the house was on and then kill me (with medical cooperation)

However, only parts of the Conspiracy were completed. These were:
 

The theft of major antiques and jewelry valued at $100,000.00 [in 1970's dollars]  This was covered up in a conspiracy with a crooked lawyer named Fred Bronfin who advised the female Betty to go to my grandmother, who was in a nursing home, get her drunk using whiskey, tell that everyone else (me and my mother) were dead, and (because the Peisers were now her only friend alive) get her to sign documents saying that she gave "everything to them". Even at this, the date on the so called "document" (which is not even legal under Louisiana law) is AFTER the point where they actually took everything.

Co-conspirators include Karen Brown,  a social worker at HB7, W.L. Waals,  the director at HB7, William Super of  HB5, G. Bishop of HB9 and A.O. Ott of HB9.

Karen Brown admitted she knew that the Peisers had taken my things and she saw no problem with this.  Apparently, her reasoning was that, since they had certified me hopeless and worthless,  I did not deserve to possess nice things and it was better to have someone else own them.

INCIDENT N-01-I-030   THE ATTEMPT TO HAVE THE GOVERNMENT CONDEMN MY HOUSE
 

In this incident, the PEISER FAMILY, having failed to complete their first conspiracy, tried to get the crooked government to use its regulatory authority to condemn my house so that I would have no place to go.  The attempt failed.

INCIDENT  N-01-I-033  THE GOVERNMENT ASSASSINATION PLOT
 

This report covers the secret plans by the Government to kill me during 1972.  Our sources reveal that the Government authorities had decided that I knew too much and since the standard trick of giving people dope to make them act strange and so loose credibility (like was used on Martha Mitchel) had not worked for some reason the only thing  left for them was to kill me overtly.

However, the power structure of the Government was breaking down rapidly at that time with Nixon and Watergate, etc. and apparently they hesitated long enough to be stopped by the general change in public attitude towards government.

Nixon was thrown out and then a new President named Carter wrote a new executive order stopping the government from freely killing anyone they disagreed with which was the "standard procedure" previously and never even questioned.

INCIDENT   B-04-I-001  THE DECISION TO PUBLISH THE BOOK CALLED "PLAN THEORY"

The causal incident to Incident N-1-I-19.  The book was published on  January 13, 1980 completing a life's work that had been slowed down by "interference" and now was finally achieved after over twenty years of contemplation's.   Plan Theory is a scientific language format approach to basic religious truth and covers material that the government has routinely suppressed from the masses.

INCIDENT   B-04-I-015   THE TULANE UNIVERSITY LAW SUIT
 

Tulane University now attacked me and my mother with a law suit claiming that they had not been paid for this "real great education"  they had given me and that we owed them $4000.00.

However the ass holes seemed to forget that they had declared me insane and insane people cannot be held responsible for debts.  This was pointed out to the University Pig named HAVA who had ordered the suit filed and I never heard any more from them.

But, they did stop sending me their "alumni magazine" called  "The Tulanian".
They also stopped sending alumni "Society of Tulane Engineers" cards.

The fact that Tulane University, who according to their rules and guidelines, had determined that I was in fact alumni and then revoked this status once informed that social security had certified me disabled, is a clear and provable violation of  the Federal laws on rights of disabled people for which Tulane University can be prosecuted, even to this day.

INCIDENT  U-04-I-001   THE FALSE IMPRISONMENT OF MY MOTHER

My mother was sold to a nursing home called Pontchartrain Guest House by HB-9 and, when I tried to take her home,  the "owner" named Roland Goux, became upset and said she could not leave because he was waiting for payments from Social Security in her name which he intended to confiscate for "fees" and she would be kept until the checks came so he could seize the money.

N1119

I told him that you could not hold people for money as he was doing and went for legal assistance.

When I tried to get assistance from the Legal Aid Bureau from an old attorney named Wax (sound familiar) the "owner" (Roland Goux) became upset and said in a taped telephone interview that he "knew all the Judges in Saint Tammany Parish - and that if I knew what was good for me I would never threaten him because things were always done his way in Saint Tamany parish and so I might as well give up."

I had no money and realizing now that corruption was total in the United States,  I gave up but I saved the telephone tape for the record.

INCIDENT  U-05-I-005   MY  GRANDMOTHER'S  MURDER
 

This report covers the Murder of my grandmother by the staff at the Nursing Home called Magnolia Health Center in New Orleans.

After the murder, a Tulane University social work graduate was assigned to "cover up" for the Nursing Home. She  refused to discuss anything saying that "medical records were confidential", etc.

When I requested that the Coroner's office investigate,  I was told that "the City of New Orleans had an 'understanding' that they did not investigate deaths in Nursing Homes regardless of how suspicious the circumstances were".

Briefly, the circumstances here were that grandmother had a bruise, so bad that it covered all her forehead at the wake, and the Nursing Home claimed that she died of "arthritis".  She had said in a phone call days before that she was afraid and had been threatened with death by the staff because she complained that the food was always cold.

[Much later,  I was provided with conclusive evidence that my Grandmother was, in fact, murdered by Magnolia Health Center.  The details are as follows:

I made acquaintance with a young man named Louis Poche who lived in the neighborhood.  During our acquaintance, he related to me the following:  He stated that his mother, Jackie Poche, was a nurse and that it just so happened that she was on duty at the hospital where the nursing home brought my grandmother's body late at night after they killed her.  She knew my grandmother and recognized her immediately.  She stated my grandmother was "dumped in a corner" [dead, of course] and that she was covered with bruises and that it was clear to her [and, as a nurse, this is an expert opinion] that she had been beaten to death.]

SECTION TWO
 

CASE  HISTORIES

N1I19

060

The psychiatrist was himself now a prisoner during period three at HB6.  Unfortunately, this man's name escapes me - Amy knew him and he was a staff doctor who was employed at HB9.  There is a rule that you can not be a prisoner at the same concentration camp where you have worked - so he was sent to HB6.  Similarly, you can't work at a concentration camp if you were previously a prisoner there.

So much for introductions.  During the N1119 period, the "patients" were from all levels of society - which is scary because it indicates that you are subject to be "jailed for an illegal personality" no matter where in the spectrum of social status you may be - there was Red who was an attorney, several GP type doctors, politicians, (including, from the past, a Governor of Louisiana) - but this is the story of the "psychiatrist".

We talk,  locked up together, about what excuses were used to get rid of us and exchange stories.  The psychiatrist said he was officially labeled an "Alcoholic" - he said he enjoyed being "high" and used to drink booze mixed with Thorazine concentrate this will get you "away from your problems" - to use conservative language.

Doctors do not make good patients - this often said but the reason that they do not make good patients is that they know the "game" - and that it is a game - they too make their money by putting on this "aura of  benevolence" and so they can't be fooled by other doctors who they know - just like themselves- are full of crap and b.s. - so they do not make good patients - they make downright bad patients.

It was interesting to see how a shrink would react to the Mandeville routine of being "shrunk" himself.  The psychiatrist was "not amenable to therapy",  to use medical language. He knew the routine. He would curse the nurses - call them bitches and whores (which they are - and all doctors know that; they are nice to screw when kept in their place, as the servants of doctors- but they have little other use). Psychiatrist was "promoted" to cell block A 3 (probably because the staff on D-1 wanted to kill him for disobedience) but he would curse Naomi Smith (the nurse on A-3) so they compromised and kept him on the "half-way ward" called D-3 where he still cursed the staff but they just put up with it.

The final disposition of psychiatrist is not known - he was a licensed doctor and being accused of mental illness would not effect his license to practice so he probably got a job at some state hospital and now "dishes it out" to others.

The most interesting "revelation" from the psychiatrist was how shrinks put labels on patients - how they "make up" a diagnosis. According to this man - who should know - what they do is pick a label according to the "most prominent pathology". What this means is that they "assume you have some mental illness" first and then pick out the label that describes what is "most prominent".  Since the labels refer to "exaggerated states of normal routine" - such as being "too high or too low" - "too excited or too sad", etc., if you look at a person with the assumption that they are sick and then label by what is "most obvious" you can put a label on anyone because at any given point in time something is "more obvious" than other things - except when you are sleeping or dead.  So you just "pick on" the "suspected mental patient" until he "does something" - laughs, cries,  looks scared,  looks angry, etc. and then use the appropriate label for his diagnosis (in sequence, they would be:  Psychotic Joy, Depression, Anxiety Reaction and Manic Reaction).  So, as soon as patient "does something",  he gets a "label" according to that "something".

Georgianne was part of what I refer to as my "original group" from P1. Information from her, together with Thorns Alford and Kathy McGovern, formed the basis for strategic intelligence throughout N1I19.

Georgianne lived with her parents. Her father,  Dr. Herndon, was and is a baptist Minister and lives in the Seminary in New Orleans.  Georgiaxine's father put her away because she was "misbehaving" which meant she had had sex with a couple of boys.

In the hospital (HB5) her doctor was Jim Henry.  He told her that she should not listen to her father and sex was fun and then, he told her to have sex with him. This went on for some time during P1 and P2.

Now, Dr. Henry charted that Georgianne was a Simple Schizophrenic and was gravely disabled and wrote that she was on Stelazine.  However,  he discharged her and gave her Dexedrine 15 mg. (I saw the scrip.) and implemented a plan to set her up in an apartment in the French Quarter as his mistress.

The motivations for Dr. Henry's seduction of female patients are discussed elsewhere.

In time Georgianne became strung out on speed,  provided by Dr. Henry, and began to have guilt feelings about living for him as his mistress.  In August of 1967 she went to Mandeville (HB6) and told Dr. Sue Kitchin what was going on with Dr. Henry from Charity Hospital (HB5).

Sue Kitchen locked her up immediately and charted that she was having hallucinations about being seduced by a doctor (which, of course, "officially never happens").  Now, Sue called Jim Henry and they had a little talk and decided to damage Georgianne so that she would not talk about what had happened.

On August 26, 1967,  I saw Georgianne and she gave me a letter to mail to Jim Henry.  This was necessary because all mail is censored in the bug house. This is the text of the letter, which I mailed to Henry after we went back to New Orleans:

TEXT:

Dear Jim

As you see, this letter comes from "The Big House", where I am planning to stay a few more days.  During the past week, I've been pretty upset - extremely so.  I came over one day to see Dr. Kitchen,  and ended up telling her the whole thing.  Dr. Kitchen says this type of thing is not unusual - patients are always falling in love with their doctors and vice versa.

By the way, this letter will not ne read by anyone here. I am sending it out by a friend of mine.

I'm aware that you will be very angry with me for telling her, naturally, though no one will get into any trouble because of this. It happens often. In thinking about why I've been telling people all this, I decided that I had 2 reasons:

A. I feel so terribly guilty - without even trying.

B. I sort of subconsciously hoped you would get mad at me and never want to see me again, so that I could stop all these crazy guilt feelings that we both have had. I guess I'm just too weak to ignore that rigid Baptist Superego of mine that you are always talking about.

But even if I never see you again, even if you are so mad at me you can't stand the sight of me, I love you.  In fact, "love" is not nearly a strong enough word, and "adore" sounds trite.  But believe me,  I have never felt and will never feel toward anyone the way I feel toward you - not anyone. I realize that I am pretty stupid about some things and don't know how to handle difficult situations.  I often say and do the wrong things.  But,  I love you with all my heart.

Some day I'm going to write you and tell you all the ways I love you, but right now I'm crying again, so I'd better stop.

Dr. Kitchen plans to send me out on pass to get a job this week.  She says I seem well, but just upset.  Now you see why I'll have to wait another year to go to nursing school.  By then maybe I will gain more maturity and perspective. Right now, no. (but I miss you so much I could die,  and I would die if  I thought you didn't still love me)

(SG)  Georgianne

END TEXT

Now, Georgianne did not die, at least not then - but she would wish she was dead if she knew what was being planned for her.

Georgianne thought she would just be in Mandeville a "few short days".  But she knew too much,  and Sue Kitchin and Jim Henry wanted to keep out of trouble.

This was August 1967.  In February 1968 she was still there and Tom Alford, who was also there then,  reported the situation to me in a letter:

TEXT:

"If you don't already know, Georgianne is on shock.  She has had about 10 already with 7 to go.  She has been holding up rather well - so far!  I received a marriage proposal from her after she had had her 7th. jolt, which she probably won't remember after the series.  If you write her don't expect an answer..."

END TEXT

I did not write.  There was little contact with Georgianne and no contact after P6.  Her current condition and location are not known.

COMMENTS

In 1978,  CBS REPORTS did a program on a woman who was routinely seduced by her shrink and was now suing for malpractice. She had won but he was appealing.

This press is really the first major discussion in public of cases like that of Georgianne - 10 years too late for her.

The points of the CBS program were mainly:

Psychiatrists have sex with patients all the time.

In malpractice cases, the patient is really "on trial", the doctor is presumed a "Good Guy"' and he can also use all the personal information he has gathered on the patient in court as he wishes.

          The probability of success in such cases is virtually non-existent.

The point that was not discussed was that you may not live long enough to get into court.  A doctor will kill a patient or brain-damage them to the equivalent of death if he feels his career is threatened.  And,  fellow doctors will cooperate in the brain damaging of a patient to protect each other as in this case with Kitchen shocking Georgianne silly to cover up for Henry.

During P5 on the Buddington service at HB5 I met this man who said he was Q-273.  This code represents his rank in the U.S. Government "inner party" of people who have the knowledge of what the Government is "really doing" everyone else is told lies to some extent.  There are about 10,000 "Q-men" - the number is artificially kept stable - so a rank of #273 would be advanced.

Here, on the ward, officially "insane", Q-273 freely told all he knew.

In discussing  world economics, he made the passing comment, "well all money (in the world) 'passes thru' Washington, D.C.". This reflects the source of U.S. power as the central command thru which all other nations of the world are economically controlled.

Of course, in order to control someone thru economics, they must "relate to economics". Obviously, a nation based on some reference standard or social order not economically oriented would be oblivious to economic values and so not be "controllable" in that way.

Following this line, Q-273 and I got into a discussion of the things in life that do not relate to economics and materialism, the so called "Best things in Life" which are "free".  In the area of psychic abilities, Q-273 commented,  "any Psychiatrist is trained to be able to 'instantly negate' any special psychic abilities".  He said this with a certain amount of  pride - as if it was an objective once sought after and new achieved (by the Government).  And of course, it makes very goodsense when you look at the "national purpose" of the United States.  The "National Purpose", incidentally, is to take over the world and control it thru economics. Obviously, if people developed their inner potential and "transcended" they would place economic considerations in a minor perspective and control would not be possible.  However, by manipulation with drugs,  genetic modifications, surgery, etc. the Government sees the possibility of a new "custom built" population which would be incapable of "transcending" and therefore could be brought under absolute control in a new world dictatorship in the future.  The U.S. Government sees itself as the "dominant power" in such a future dictatorship.

Getting to the "bottom line",  there are two basic ways to "escape" from U.S. power. One is to develop inner potential and "transcend away".  The second is to physically hitch a ride on one of those "UFO's that don't exist" and fly away from the planet.

Q-273 was fully briefed on national security which simply means the methods that are used to keep people in darkness and bondage and prevent them from leaving the US area of control.  The primary duty of  Psychiatrists is to be on the lookout  for people advanced enough to be able to see the truth and damage them so that they cannot see it any more.

0~273 said there was a "standard procedure" that was used when a Government spy (like himself) was in the bug house. The procedure was that the agent's "security file" was "pulled" (an apparent state of suspension) and later when the spy was cut loose he was "reevaluated".  The time in the bug house, i.e. what he did there, was not counted either for or against the man.

In leaving,  Q-273 said he learned (they have rudimentary telepathic abilities) that he had now been upgraded to Q-1O.
 
 

N1119 064

Maggie I met towards the end of the N1119 period in 1973.  This is my first recall of her but it appeared that our paths had crossed somewhere before during N1I19 and she saw me one day in a drug store and sat down to tell me her story.

Maggie was put away by her parents because they were "horrified" that she was gay and wanted her "changed to normal".  One of the persons she had become involved with was Karen Brown (from HB7) who was definitely not gay and she related how the behavior modifiers had harassed her for years trying to destroy her and change her lifestyle.

This was 1973.  The "Gay Movement" was just beginning out of sight behind the scenes.  She attended "secret meetings" where the strategy was mapped  to lead to some future time of freedom for herself and friends. She hung out at gay bars in the quarter and had broken away from the brainwashing team headed by Karen Brown by this time.

We should note again here that the reason gays had to have "secret strategy meetings" was because they were officially cataloged as "Sexual Psychopaths" by the American Psychiatric Association which made them liable for immediate arrest and "treatment".

Maggie had this dream of  fulfillment which involved "Owning her own Gas Station" and her job now was pumping gas at a local station.

This was cool - the broad pumped gas just fine and whatever else she did was no body's business.

Maggie drifted away eventually and there was no contact but she did finally become a gas station manager and she is happy and has escaped from harassment from her parents and the Charters Clinic (HB7).

COMMENTS

The Gay Movement was just beginning then.  Later, as we know from history now,  the American Psychiatric Assn. simply "reclassified" gays as "normal" and avoided talking about these thousands of people who were harassed, damaged with drugs, damaged with shock, or killed because they were labeled as "Sexual Psychopaths" before and during the N1I19 period.

Maggie represents one of the few cases that were able to escape from total destruction at the hands of the medical community and who succeeded. A combination of factors,  including political and social changes in the U.S., made this escape possible but mainly Maggie was  young and very strong and determined to live her life as she wanted and she did.
 
 

Locked down in the basement of the 250 Building at HB9 I met Red.  We all called Red "RED" because he had bright red hair.  Here in the basement you had to look up to see the windows, which,  at the ceiling,  were at ground level outside.

Red was an attorney and had his degree from Loyola University in New Orleans. We would talk to Red for legal advice which was free from him as he was a prisoner too.

Other than walking with a slight limp,  Red was 0K.  For a while I wondered if he was simply a political prisoner because there was nothing detectably strange about him.  One day later a fat nurse, Ms. Rebold, who ran the building and even prescribed drugs apart from others on her own "judgment" was meandering around the ward and Red and I were talking and she mentioned that Red had Huntington Chorea, which I recalled from high school sociology was an incurable genetic disease.
 
 

Later I asked Rebold what they planned to do with Red and she was quite honest and said that it was "predicted in the future" that Red would become insane although he was OK now. But, later he would be completely mad and have to be tied down to a bed  (probably in colony nine) and he would just stay there until he died.  Rebold said "we intend to keep him here 'for the duration' (of his life)".

Now Red was married and had a cute wife and some kids and they would occasionally come by to see him as a "duty".  Red said that when his wife learned he had Huntington Chorea she put him into a nursing home so she would not have to be around him and found another boy friend.  When he refused to stay locked down in the "old age home",  she proceeded to commit him to Jackson. She could do this because one of the bases for putting someone away is that "you can predict that sometime in the future they may be dangerous to themselves or others" (preventive detention).  The fact that the "future" is not here now is apparently irrelevant.

Now, Red safely tucked away in the basement, his wife had already spent the life insurance money and it was just a matter of time until "the problem of her 'poor sick husband' " would be solved.

So it went with Red. He was still there alive and with no signs of decompensation when I left.

COMMENTS

By now I suppose Red is dead. But he was not dead when I knew him - in fact he was very much alive.  I developed considerable empathy for Red.  Here he was, alert, very intelligent, an attorney, told he would be in this dungeon until he died just "because he was going to die someday ' in the future' ".   So what if in "the future" he was going to be gravely ill.  This was not the future- this was now and this shit had been going on for some time. First,  he was locked down in some nursing home and now here - and for the six months or so  that I knew him there was no sings of anything.  So this guy gets to sit there, alert and active, when he could be spending whatever time he had left in freedom doing whatever turned him on. One factor appeared to be that, if in freedom, he would "live out dreams he always wanted to do".  This would cost money and if he stayed here his wife could seize that money as his "guardian" and blow it herself with her new found "boy friend".
 
 

I first met Richard Walton at HB9.  He had had a fight with his wife and she had put him away.

Richard was in his 40's, and had been in the service, was married now with several kids.  He had three houses, a couple of boats, some cars, and $50,000 in stocks and he was now set up to "enjoy the good life".  He would now get a taste of "the bad life".

Richard was eventually sent to an open ward and here he simply "walked away" from the Hospital one day and was "captured" by one of the maintenance staff.  Charged with attempted escape he was sent immediately to the physical torture unit.

Meanwhile, his wife was "learning".  First, she learned she could score $300/month from Social Security but only as long as Richard was locked down.

Then someone enlightened her that Richard (whom she hated now because of the family row) was in a very bad position - she could have him interdicted - he would never leave - she would always get his Social Security and she could seize and liquidate everything he owned - and being "mentally ill" he did not even have to be told this was going on.

So, in time, Richard got the word that he had been "interdicted in accordance with law" and periodically his wife, now his "legal guardian", would trip on

up to the bug house to see him.  He would be guarded, of course, to "observe his behavior and protect him from himself".
Now, each time she came she had "sold something".  "Hi darling, I just sold your boats - I'm going to take the money and buy ME a mink..."  On this went.  Of course, it was duly recorded that "Richard appeared to have 'hostile feelings' towards his wife every time she would visit him".  And on each subsequent visit she would, in time, report how she had disposed of something else.

When I left HB9,  Richard was still there - he stayed there for four years.  It took that long for his wife to systematically and "painfully" liquidate everything he had owned and built up over his lifetime.  Then, since there was nothing else to steal (the last to go was the house they lived in), his wife, "who had become quite informed by now" simply got some divorce forms and Richard was instantly divorced.  No contest, since Richard was interdicted and "not a real person" in the eyes of the law and he did not even have to be told he was divorced.

Now, divorced, the act of interdiction was affected so that Richard "drifted back into the eyes of the law" to a "real person" again. The hospital, which had followed the "desires of his wife" now had no desires to follow and so they discharged him as "cured".

He got Social Security for himself  for a change and was able to stay alive in a little one room apartment.  He had a "Father" he knew at Loyola University (Richard had attended Loyola and Tulane) and the good Father "let him have a job at Loyola".

The Father later died and the and the "gift job" Richard had died with the Father and he went to work offshore.  But, as soon as he did, Social Security re-classified him as sane and cut off all his benefits.

Because he was now sane,  his wife (remember her) off somewhere with the kids now demanded court ordered "child support" and seized his wages so that all the work he did meant little and all he could afford was a single room apartment - the same as he had on the "free money" when he did no work at all.

When he got laid off from offshore he was smarter and decided to "stay on unemployment" for as long as possible.

COMMENTS

This case history takes Richards case from 1970 thru 1978.

It is an example of a very bad trip. And, if Richard would somehow come into more money he could be taken off at will and it would "disappear" too.

Here we illustrate how the system plays with the concept of  "sane/insane" so that  it is to their advantage and your disadvantage.   If you have money you're "insane" until it is all stolen but if Social Security has to pay you money, it is to their advantage to call you "cured" so they do not have to pay off.

This case is not unusual.  Although few people compared to the total are affected by this, the new "smart liberated woman type" can easily destroy her husband "overnight" and perfectly legally using this technique.  There is little defense unless you reverse the process by killing your wife and then using "temporary insanity" to get off scot free in which case you win and she loses.

And as a "bottom line", dig this:  Richard is "officially sane" now but he still goes to the bug clinic (HB7) where he is being treated with drugs for "mental illness".  He has been damaged somehow by the massive doses of shit poured down his throat for four years at Jackson (mainly Mellaril at 1.2 grams per day) and now - when he tries not to take the dope, he claims he has visual and aural hallucinations and that he "sees dead people".  But he is officially "sane" for Social Security - "sane" to pay child support-

- sane to work his ass off - and "insane" to go to the Mental Health Clinic. So it goes.

Richard told me he "doesn't plan to live that much more" because he is drinking and smoking a lot - he did not add as he could the liver damage and cancer the drugs he is given by the "Health Clinic" will cause in time.  And, of course,  there is the added factor that when all you have - physically,  mind, body, and soul - is ripped off from you there is little rationalization to continue.
 
 

I met the Electrician at Jackson (HB9).  He had, on some pretext, found his way into the Hospital System.  Here, he was being "treated".

So much for formalities. Now, it seems, whenever there was a thunderstorm and some electrical problem resulted like transformers blowing out - even at wee hours of the morning - someone would come and get the Electrician out of bed in the cell block to "go fix it".  This went on.

Electrician said that they were using him to do their work because they did not know how - the "for real" electrician had retired or something and they were too cheap to hire another one "legitimately".  In passing,  the staff had noticed that this man was an electrician by trade on the "outside" and so they had simply "put him to work" (as therapy, naturally).

Unfortunately, as time passed, it became obvious to the Electrician and to everyone else that this "therapy" was forever - why hire a for real electrician when for three (shitty) meals a day and a bed you have an "electrician slave" who comes complete with a "lifetime Judicial Commitment" and no one on the outside to help him.

He was still "in therapy" when I left.

COMMENTS

Here we illustrate the idea of a person held purely for exploitation as a slave.  The man had no escape - if he refused to work he would be sent to the Physical Torture Unit and beaten until he agreed to work - and as long as he lived he was going to be used to do the hospital maintenance. Of course, when he co-operated he was treated OK - but his future as a slave never to see the outside world again was sealed.
 
 

I met Mr. Kennedy during P5 at HB6.  He was there on some pretext, apparently for depression or nervousness or a "rest". Whatever it was for, he would have been better off with "it" than the "therapy".

Mr. Kennedy had sensitive skin.  Like most red-heads, he burned easily.  They were pumping him full of Thorazine and then forcing him to walk in the sun day after day and also play sports.  The man's skin was literally "falling off".  This is a standard side effect of  Thorazine (photosensitivity) but usually doctors will not deliberately force you out into the summer sun and smile as you suffer.  Usually - but not at Mandeville.

This went on - his wife protested - but the doctor (Foret, I believe) said there "was nothing she could do about his orders" and he had no plans to change his "treatment plan".  The guy literally "bathed in sun screen lotion"  but it did him no good.  He would wake up in a pile of "flaked skin" every morning.

Mr. Kennedy, who was not young, said in younger days he had worked for Secret Service.  In the language of the Intelligence Community, he commented,  "They are not 'treating' anyone here - they are trying to 'break you' ".  Of course, this was becoming obvious from a variety of observations and patient reports by then.

COMMENTS

They eventually let Mr. Kennedy go and he has since "recovered" from "treatment".  He will probably not recommend Mandeville to associates.

This, of course, is an example of drug torture. It is more obvious than torture with the more complex drugs such as Stelazine and Prolixin where there is no "outward physical evidence" of what is being done to your body.  Also, there is no excuse for something like this.  There is no life-threatening condition for which Thorazine is indicated and there are similar tranquilizers without the photosensitivity side effect like Haldol, e.g.  They simply wanted to make the man very miserable and, of course, succeeded.
 
 

During P1 at HB5,  I met the Nymph. This broad had no hair - not because it had been shaved off but because she had pulled it out - all of it - strand by strand.  They gave her a wig.

Now this I must admit is strange behavior but a bit of  background may elucidate some reasons for this.  The girl came from a place called "The House of the Good Shepard".

The House of the Good Shepard was not a house - it was a prison located in Bridge City, Louisiana just across the Huey P. Long Bridge form New Orleans. Now to get locked up in there all that had to happen was that you be accused or convicted of "having sex without a Government License" (Marriage License).  This was 1967.  It is hard to imagine such a place existing today - just a decade or so later. But, there it was. Under the "old morality" doing what came naturally got you "sentenced to the most un-natural settings man could devise".  So the girl had been kept there, supervised by dikes and guarded to make sure she did not try any "illegal sex".  Here, in time, she began this "hair pulling" routine and so was re-classified from "criminal sex offender" to "insane" and shipped over to Charity to be "made normal" so she could go back to prison.

Here, she was being "treated" for whatever label you get if you rip out your hair.

No one was particularly nasty to her - apparently there was a general feeling that she had been thru enough.

COMMENTS

All the poor broad wanted, of course, was to get a little love.  Today she would fit in just fine - just born ten years too soon, I guess.

[There has been since then a TV documentary on a place (not the same place) also called The House of the Good Shepard.  The documentary focused on young girls held in this place and tortured by Catholic Nuns (who also ran the House discussed above).  These girls, now women, had a class action suit against the Catholic Church for their years of torture. It appeared to be a similar scenario - locked up and tortured for promiscuity.  I believe this house was not in the United States and I recall wondering, as I watched the documentary, just how many "good shepard" torture centers were operated by the Catholic Church around the world during those times.]
 
 

I met Edward during P5 at HB5.  He was being "researched on" to "find out what was wrong with him". Whatever it was was "so elusive" that it was hard to find anything wrong with him - we played chess a few times and he was competent and rather smart.

069

When Edward's day was finished,  he was returned to 3rd. floor for "storage" until the next day.  The attendants (all black) were not particularly nice to Edward - they would whack him on the head (which was quite painful with all those wires hanging out) and threaten to kill him and in general treat the guy like shit.  Edward would remark, in passing, that "one day he would get out of there - go to freedom - and tell his story".  It appeared to console him to envision that that day would come.

However, the attendants knew what Edward dare not think of - when you are used as a research animal - when the research is finished - so are you.  Edward's  death warrant had already been signed and his fate was sealed.

Edward was still there when I left.  Later, data from Amy Butterworth indicated that he might be on colony nine at Jackson (where mindless hulks are stored until they die). Whether this is the case, or whether he was outright killed by Dr. Heath at the end of the project is not clear - but wherever he is he will not be talking about his experiences, except perhaps to a "medium somewhere" from the "other side" after he dies.

COMMENTS

We know now the research project that Edward was part of.  Dr. Heath was developing a "brain pacemaker" (his name for it) to bury in a person's head so that his thoughts could be controlled by a radio transmitter.  In 1977, the first "successful" robotized human was paraded out before the press.  Local National, and World news agencies had different approaches to what type of new "creature" Heath had synthesized.  Some said "1984 was here"

Edward, it appears, was an "early version" of this,  unperfected in the research stage. This was approximately in 1969.  So, over the period from 1969 to 1977 who knows how many "almost successful" robot prototypes lay dead or in "colony nine" at HB9.

Today,  Tulane university has its own medical facility - tighter security that way- and on the seventh floor where "mental patients" are kept, employees interviewed report the floor is a "cell block".  Iron bars greet the elevator when it stops there. Those souls behind the bars - may God have mercy on their souls as Dr. Heath and his "research" continue.  Incidentally, when questioned by the press about these things, Dr. Heath says, "I'm just a simple practitioner of the 'healing art' ".
 
 

The Soldier I met during period P5 on the Buddington Service at Charity (HB5).

He "had been ordered" (apparently by the US Government) to have a pre-frontal lobotomy done to him by Dr. Heath and until this was done he was being held prisoner. Pre-frontal lobotomies were made illegal in 1977 but this was 1969 and the law would be too, late for "the soldier".

The Soldier got his name because he was apparently some kind of "soldier" either in the uniformed services or the clandestine services.  Naughty Government employees were sent to Buddington because he was a US Agent and it was his job, under the cover of psychiatry, to "take care" of such things.

The period of involvement with the soldier was prior to his "corrective surgery" and I was gone when/if it was finally done to him. He was interesting

N1119

to talk to and his manner  reflected the brainwashed state induced by military training.  He would not answer questions and protected everything with "deniability".   He would say, e.g., "I am very stupid - I know nothing - you do not need to know - bla bla,.." when questioned in key areas where all of us knew the right answers already anyway.

COMMENTS

The Soldier illustrates what people who "swear never to leave the service of the Government" can expect when their period of usefulness has ended - also, since in such cases, your physical body becomes "Government Property" - apparently cutting parts out of it or adding new parts to it is at the pleasure of your "owners" -the U.S. GOVERNMENT.
 
 

During P1,  I met this girl from Louisiana State University in Baton Rouge.  She had just been admitted when I met her, so she had not yet been damaged.

This is her story:  At LSU, on the campus, she was sitting on the grass with other students smoking some grass.  The time-frame was the late 60's and for this only she was arrested and charged with a felony.  She was convicted (quickly) and sentenced to twenty-years at hard labor for the crime of "using marihuana".

Then she was told that she could "bargain" and get parole instead of twenty-years it she would go to Mnadeville to be "cured" (of Marihuana Addiction and "anti-social behavior").  So here she was.

Now,  the line of thought then was that pot caused the "mental illness of hallucinations" which could be "cured" by twenty-one shock treatments and Thorazine for the rest of your life and, of course, no more pot.  The excuse for the "drugs for the rest of your life" part was that  "A dangerous Marihuana trip might reoccur and therefore to protect you from this possibility drugs would keep you so sedated you could not think or act at all".

Now, she was a nice girl, and I prefer to remember her as she was in the beginning - before the damage. Later, of course,  she did not talk much and had gained weight (side effect) and, in general, was systematically destroyed.

Her current state is not known.

COMMENTS

This case reflects the mind-set of the times. It was the intent of the Government to crush the young spirit of people during that time - and also afterward, as it drew nearer to the "1984 times and model".

There were certain beliefs  then:   On LSD, the "policy and treatment" went like this: "LSD causes schizophrenia. Therefore, the "cure" for LSD is immediate shock treatments to put the "schizophrenia into remission". Now, then, because of the possibility of flashbacks in "the future"  patient must take drugs for the rest of his life to "act as a prophylactic against flashbacks" (the fact that these drugs are more dangerous than LSD and are known to cause brain damage is disregarded).  Also, these people must be kept in hospital to protect society from "dangerous ideas" that  may have come to them while tripping and might "upset" someone on the outside (like life after death or conversations with some entity from the past, etc.)

Policy on marijuana was similar.  At that time, legislation banning LSD was not complete but marijuana was a felony so most of the pot group were just thrown into prison while the LSD group went to the bug house since you did not need to be legally convicted of anything to be sent there but could be put away on the whim of most anybody for most anything.
 
 

In Mandeville, during P1, there was this girl with a rather bad disfiguring scar on her face. The origin of this is not clear but the excuse for keeping her was that this scar (she was a young girl in say 20's) was making her "depressed".

The cure for depression was massive shock treatments and drugs. She was being shocked at the time. Other than noticing her in passing, there was no contact with her during the N1I19 period.
 

We present her case because I saw her later, in 1975, in a private nursing home in Mandeville (the town).  By now she was in her thirties. She was there, to be kept strung out on drugs until - many years from now - she will eventually die there.  She is "worth" $4000.00/ month to the nursing home to warehouse her, and there is little incentive to let her try it on the outside.

COMMENTS

Here is a case of a life totally destroyed by doctors.  This female, had she not been damaged, would have eventually learned to live with dis-figurement - people with significantly more severe handicaps are accepted and do quite well.

This is a typical example of a trip "down the rabbit hole" to doom. First, some little "shocks" to "snap you out of depression" - then drugs to "elevate your mood" - then more drugs for the side effects of these drugs - then the permanent brain damage from all this followed by liver failure and cancer from drugs - and finally death.  Agony offset only by the "vacant zombie state" caused by more drugs and alleviated only by death.
 
 

I met Claudia first during P4 with Severence Kelly.  Her story is presented as an example of many abuses we have discussed elsewhere but specifically commitments motivated by "internal paranoia and self-protection desires" of the psychiatric Community.

During P4, Claudia was with us in the Kelly group at the time Kelly decided to bring in Karen Brown as "co-therapist". Now, Claudia remembered Karen from the "de-humanization treatments" given in the "GAP Room" and she was not in favor of this - Severence Kelly was not as direct as Karen in personal attacks on patients. With this recall present of being called worthless, hopeless, etc. by Karen she entered the group one day as a co-therapist with Kelly.

One day after being told how worthless she was, etc., and how she was fat and ugly and miserable (which she was directly as a result of being pumped full of Mellaril which has these effects on people physically - especially on females - the weight gain is mainly water),  Claudia simply got up to leave, saying, on the way out, "I'm going to go over to WDSU-TV and tell them what goes on here" and, with that, she started for the door.

She never made it. Karen started with, "You know that talk like that is asking to be put in the hospital".  Kelly summoned the nurse with drugs Thorazine 400 mg. and ordered Claudia to take them on the spot. When she refused saying, "I think you people need them more than I do",  she was "held" in the room by staff blocking the way out. Kelly warned now, "Do not try to leave.  There is no where you can go.  I can have you arrested in ten minutes."

The rest of the group watched all this, and obviously what had happened and what would follow was a lesson that you don't try to talk to the press if you want to stay alive.

By now Claudia had meandered down the hall close to the front door and freedom. Kelly stopped in the office to use the phone to activate the police.  "Hello, police, I am a psychiatrist and I have a patient who needs to go to the 3rd. floor at Charity" (this is apparently all you have to say to send someone "down the rabbit hole" for the rest of their life - and you do not need a 'reason' just an "opinion").  He continued, apparently in answer to a question, "This female is a Paranoid Schizophrenic and has refused to take medication (grounds for immediate arrest) and she is decompensating. (decompensating means that she was trying to escape from brainwashing and assert her own will as a free human being).

The police were in there, well -almost instantly, two or three cars of them for this little girl (who just wanted to get the hell out of there and had not threatened anyone). Now, to the police, Kelly ordered,  "I am Severence Kelly - a psychiatrist - take this patient to Charity"   But the police, (thinking for a change) replied,  "Do you have papers (commitment papers)?"

Kelly: No, but she needs to go - take her !

Police:  I'm sorry sir, we must have the papers in our hand before we can take her.

(All this was starting to break Claudia who was now crying)

Now, the following illustrates the use of the "false sponsor" in the intimidation process:  Kelly had no papers, and we all knew why Claudia was being shipped off- no "mysterious mental illness" - these fools wanted to protect themselves from exposure by the press of how they treated people there.

Then Kelly started on Claudia - "You will say you are going voluntarily or I will find someone to commit you so you just as well may submit and go voluntarily - BRING  THE MASTER CHART FILE - NURSE - get me a phone number for some relative somewhere -who did we get to sign the papers last time - her mother - good - get her on the phone immediately."

Now, Severence Kelly had no power. Claudia could have walked out of the door to freedom. But he knew her mother had been convinced that she was sick and that he was a doctor and so always right and that she had indicated she would cooperate with doctors and sign anything to cure her daughter.

"Hello,Mrs. - - - I'm a doctor and Claudia is very sick and she needs to go to the hospital - if she refuses will you sign papers for her - Oh Good. Claudia, your mother will sign you in if you do not go voluntarily - so you have no more choice in the matter" OFFICER, take her - she has decided to voluntarily accept treatment but if she changes her mind and tries to leave call me because we can get papers whenever you need them - that is no problem". Off she went.

In Charity, Claudia was shocked immediately - she was delivered into the hands of Jim Henry - the psychiatrist who raped Georgianne Herndon and set her up as his mistress. He did not want to rape Claudia - she was too fat - but he did seal her fate.

Claudia was shocked silly and then we lost touch with her - she became an "un-person".  Later, during P7, I saw her again locked up at Jackson (HB9).  She reported that what had happened was that (years had gone by now) Charity had shocked her and sent her to Jackson - she had been kept there since then - that now they were talking that "maybe she could be rehabilitated and perhaps released some day".

I did not see her after P7 and she was still there when I left. Her current status is not known.
 

N1119 073

This is an example of the exercise of arbitrary power, conspiracy to violate civil rights, conspiracy to violate caonstitutional freedoms - these things are routine.  It also illustrates the environment of fear and intimidation used by the state thru the shrinks at the Charters MH Clinic (HB7)  to continue forever a state of submission and the "Clockwork Orange" state.

It also illustrates how "quick" you can disappear off the face of the earth -  perhaps never to return. Doctors like this. They argue that "it is important to get immediate treatment for these poor sick people - delays could be 'detrimental to their health', etc."  However, as we see, what is really going on is that "It is important to spirit people away before they have a chance to speak the truth - and 'delays may be detrimental to the psychiatric Community because someone might start to guess what kind of characters they really are' ".
INCIDENT N-01 -I-019
 

SECTION THREE

STAFF DOSSIERS

N1119

074

POLICY GOVERNING THE RELEASE OF NAMES FOR STAFF

The Government, thru psychiatrists and those persons deputized by psychiatrists such as Nurses, Social Workers, and various others called "aides", dictates its will about what people (citizens) should be allowed to think - incorrect thoughts being punishable by preventive detention.

All of these people act under the authority of the Government and all are therefore "agents of the State".

They are,  therefore,  subject to investigative reporting on all aspects of their professional and personal lives just as are politicians and political bosses.

Since these people are the ones that go around making files on citizens ahd declaring them "'strange", "Psychotic", and the like - the public has a right to know how they think and what their lives are like and what their history is. Doctors think they are some type of gods but  from the case histories we will see that they suffer from the same things as the "patients" they are supposed to be "treating".

Doctors I met during N1119 were, among other things, queers, dope addicts,. weirdoes who "just had to have satin sheets to sleep on", whores,  sluts, nymphs, people with marriage problems,  goofy deformed misfits to name just a few. Some ended up as alcoholics and others committed suicide - I am talking about the doctors here - the people who are supposed to help you be "normal" - all in all they were the most disturbed people I have ever met.
 
 

Patricia West was a resident in Psychiatry at HB5 during period P1.  There is more data available on Patricia than on other doctors from N1I19. During P1, Patricia was in the process of getting divorced - she had a bunch of kids who she would bring up to 3rd. floor and let "run around"  while she did her work.

Patricia carried an extremely large workload as compared to the others and, when she left, two doctors were needed to take up her patients.

During P1,  Patricia left HB5 to go and work at Pineville (the bug house for "Central Louisiana").  Her schooling, as well as that for many of the other doctors during the N1I19 period, was under  a quasi bondage agreement whereby, in return for free or assisted schooling,  they had to agree to work for a specific length of time at one or more state hospitals.  The hospital system used this method to get doctors to come work there because Psychiatrists can earn much more "loose" in the private sector and also there would be minimal political harassment there because when they work for the state they must "think like the state" to keep their jobs and be loyal to the "bosses". Consequently,  given a free choice, no one would want to work in the State System.

During P5, Patricia was back at HB5, this time as Dr. Super's personal assistant.

The events leading up to Patricia's final status as a practicing Psychiatrist (end of residency) are interesting and show the internal stresses of the system and the result of having any type of moral conviction.

During P1,  Patricia wanted to discharge me but Dr. Super disagreed with her. When I questioned her on this her reply was: "Well, what do you want me to do - I could go to Super and say, "Dr, Super, I think this patient should be discharged" and you know what he would say - he'd say, "Dr West,  I think you should look for a residency elsewhere". In this case, Patricia avoided the problem because she knew that she would be gone to Pineville before I went to the "secret trial".

N1I19

However, during P5, she showed moral conviction and suffered the results.  The case involved Amy Butterworth whose husband was a doctor at Jackson.  He wanted her transferred there. Now the orders came down thru the chain of  command from him to Super to Patricia "transfer Amy".  Amy did not want to go and Patricia said "No" - directly refusing an order from the System Command.  This time she had decided to stick to her convictions.  Dr. Butterworth was furious - he ordered Patricia West's career destroyed immediately and she realized that her professional life was over in Louisiana.  She "ran away" to Texas where intelligence reports indicate she practices today.

COMMENTS

There is some indication that Patricia, more than any other Psychiatrist in the N1I19 group, shows promise of  becoming "legitimately interested and concerned" with patients. There are very few of these people around, and Pat West would be a welcome addition. The fact that she would give up her career to protect a patient from abuse instead of just "following orders" like everyone else shows empathy. You can't give these student doctors a "course in empathy" - it must come with time and does not come to most.
 
 

Intelligence on Dearman was provided by Georgianne Herndon. The data came from James Henry, her doctor and was later confirmed by direct confrontation with the man.  When Jim Henry was sleeping with Georgianne, he used to talk about all his problems and she would then relay the data to others. Henry said Dearman was queer as a three dollar bill and obsessed with fetishes and that, among other weirdo habits, he could not get to sleep at night unless he had absolutely clean "satin sheets" on his little bed.

During P10,  the resident supervisor for Roland Ancria was - guess who - Dr. Dearman and I confronted him saying to him that he had been investigated and that "I understood that he had some sexual hang-ups".  He smiled, saying,  "Well well well now don't we all" and kind of "skipped down the hall" with a "la de da" type walk which confirmed what I wanted to confirm.
 
 

First encounter with Karen was during  P4 with Severence Kelly. After that, contact was more or less staggered and ran thru Pl0 and additionally follow up data is available thru the end of the L2 period.

Karen during P4 was married, maiden name is Gibson. Husband was employed by Sears, Roebuck & Co. store 1076 as a salesman in major appliances (freezers, etc.)

Karen was more complex, it appears, than her husband - who she had "pussy whipped" and their relationship deteriorated as she showed transcendence into areas where he could not follow and she dumped him - throwing him into depression - and started "giving it away" to whomever she pleased.

They were divorced during the N1I19 period and during period P10 Karen was having a love affair with the administrator of the Charters Clinic (HB7) named Mr. C.B. Robertson - who was her "shack up" at that time.

Later, after the N1119 period, data indicates she left HB7 and was in private practice with some people from HB7 who had set up shop by themselves to make more money. Current data is not available.

However, data from another Psychiatrist, Al Butterworth, describes her as a "one man woman" - the "one man"  was apparently C. B. Robertson during Pl0.

Karen, as was typical of the employees at HB7,  used Marihuana and other drugs and most likely had done LSD trips also. These experiences may have precipitated divorce, because Karen said she did dope with her husband but he was hot "enlightened" by this and it seems Karen was.

COMMENTS
 

During the interactions with the HB7 group, it was noted that many there were divorced or in the process of getting a divorce - also, their new partners were people from within the "Psychiatric Cult".

It appears that as they were drawn more and more into the ideology of Psychiatry in practice that they could not get along with ordinary people and these break ups are an example of this.  The "Clinic Family" was almost a "hippie commune" type setting with group relationships closed to outsiders.  Young personnel who had friends and/or lovers who were "everyday people" seemed to look upon them, in time, as "sick". Karen felt Mr. Brown. was "sick", e.g.  The end result of these transitions were that they would stay within the Cult (where they, as psychiatrists and Social Workers were "normal"),  and tend to view the outside world in general as a place where everyone was "very sick"
 
 

Dr. Henry was a staff psychiatrist in the LSU service at Charity Hospital (HB5) during the N1I19 period.  Dr. Henry had minimal involvement with me - he did, however, have significant involvement with Georgianne Herndon.

Because of his intimate relationship with Georgianne, more data is available on Henry than on most of the significant staff covered in this report.

The following data is provided by Georgianne:

Henry is married by definition, but has no real married life.  His wife is paralyzed, they have no sex relationship and seep in separate bedrooms. She might be sexually active but has been told that to become pregnant would kill her in her condition and so is afraid of sex.  (NOTE: At that time,  abortions were illegal in the US)

Henry dislikes his wife - wants to divorce her - but can't due to economic considerations.  Because she is helpless, the alimony he would have to pay if he got rid of her would be quite substantial; so they live as they do.

Henry has children and  they all have "cute names like "Ski", etc, and he is apparently ford of  them.

The following information is from personal confrontation with Henry:

During period  P5,  I saw Henry in the hall and said to him that I met a "friend" of his and mentioned Georgianne. He was not aware that I was briefed on his involvement in her life.  Now, on the bug floor, you have to practically hit a doctor to get it to stop and say something, but the mention of her name, I recall, stopped him dead in his tracks and brought an, "Oh, Georgianne - yes - tell her hello, she is a friend of mine".

During period P7 Henry was still there and this time I confronted him with the facts of his criminal and unethical conduct with Georgianne.  This also stopped him dead in his tracks but his reply was not very friendly - he knew he was a criminal and was guilty.  He replied: "Let me warn you that all the doctors here at Charity have an "understanding" with the Governor (of Louisiana) that whenever they feel it is in the 'best interest of the state', they can terminate (kill) any patient".

It is clear from observation that some patients are deliberately killed - I will not forget Henry's threat to me to "shut up or die". Under the "Nixon Mentality" that prevailed then - government murder of citizens on any pretext was common and of course Henry was in league with the CIA people and project "Mind Control",  but just "ordinary" doctors seen to have no hesitation. at all about murdering people- they seem to think it is just "a right they naturally have as doctors" to use when the mood strikes them.

COMMENTS
 

Henry is typical of the vicious and sinister Doctors who practice at Charity Hospital and elsewhere in the State System. These people hold a level of  "unquestioned respect" and the State is so corrupt that it is doubtful that they will ever be publicly exposed or brought to justice.
 
 

Other than being named "Billy Graham", Dr. Graham was not particularly religious.  Dr. Billy Graham was staff psychiatrist at HB6 during the N1I19 period and continues there as of current.

A middle aged man then, Dr. Granam has hazel eyes with an observable distinct "brown triangle" in the left eye. This suggests genetic damage of a non-inherited nature.

Graham, as all the doctors of that time, was a big believer in drugs and also a big believer in genocide for mental patients.  To me he ordered:  "I may allow you to have a companion some day but you will never be allowed to have any children".  He, of course,  intended that I would be stupid enough to take genocide drugs - especially Mellaril - forever and the ass could not even tell that I was not taking them then.  However, he believed in drugs and told my parents at the time "if he will not take drugs voluntarily for the rest of his life then we will just have to keep him locked up for ever so that he can be forced to take them - but he MUST. take drugs".

We know that Graham was married and, with all other professional staff at HB6, he lived in a house located on the prison complex grounds.

We know from Mary Alexander that Graham and the other doctors found me to be "a confusing case" and said they were searching to find "the real me" - they never did but I found the real them - and they are all a bunch of turkeys.
 
 

The Director of Psychiatry during the entire N1119 period at HB5 was William Super.   He was the continuation of a dynasty of rule  - his father preceded him as Director.  Because so many people over such a longtime had had their lives damaged by "Dr. Super" it became customary to distinguish between the "old Dr. Super" (his father) and call him the "young Dr. Super".

Little data is available on Super because he was "removed" from any direct contact with the patients although he decided in secret what was to become of

N1I19

them.  Dr. Super had a policy that he would not talk to a patient unless the patient had a lawyer - even then he would not talk to the patient but would talk to the lawyer.  Since it was virtually impossible to get a lawyer - it was virtually impossible to see Super.  It was sometimes possible to see his social worker. The phrase "his social worker" is appropriate in more ways than one because the girl was his mistress.

Data on the status of Super following the conclusion of  N1119 (73013) indicates that he got a "new mistress" (according to Al Butterworth) and moved up in the state system to "very high" in the Baton Rouge high command [Baton Rouge is the capital city of Louisiana] - then he appeared to retire about 1978 because at that time the Louisiana commitment Law which had given him absolute power was declared un-constitutional in the light of the "Donaldson Decision".  However,  then he had special laws passed,  infiltrated the Coroner's office in New Orleans directly as an assistant to the Coroner - Frank Minard - and as of 1980 was still practicing the same stunts as he did during the N1119 period - so apparently - as so many of the "old guard CIA type people" he will have to die or be killed to be stopped.  The fact that what Super does is illegal and in violation of the new Supreme Court rulings is of little real significance as long as he is in Louisiana, the most corrupt state in the Union - and apparently he is "happy here". [Additional data indicates that Super's next stop was the city jail where he worked under Sheriff Charlie Foti - most likely torturing the inmates there]

During N1I19,  Dr. Super saw certain patients for five or ten minutes once.  On the basis of this - during which time he did not talk but had interns and residents talk "for him" - he determined "in his expert opinion" that they should be put away in either Mandeville or Jackson.  [It was said with some pride, at that time, how great Super's knowledge of psychiatry was that he could completely evaluate someone he had never met before in five or so minutes]

He apparently did talk at the "secret trials" but patients are not allowed to attend their trials (hence the name "secret trials") and so whatever he said there they would not know.

There is evidence to suggest that during his career as "king of Charity psychiatry" Super pocketed a good bit of "bribe money" relative to "setting people free" or "locking people up".  It was explained to me by the secretary in the law firm for which Skinner (the attorney for P3) worked that "a member of the firm is a personal friend of Dr. Super ... and for $2000.00 your (my) release can be 'obtained' ".  Since I did not have $2000.00,  my release was not "obtained" but it is clear that it could have been "obtained" if I had had the 'pay off money'.  Since the opinion of a Psychiatrist is just that - "an opinion" - with no tangible test such as one would have for any other medical or legal or scientific type matter - apparently a little "green" under the table can get any "opinion" you want.

After leaving HB5, and before he settled down with Minard, super was gradually promoted to the Chief Health Officer of the State and the data suggests that here his political connections are very strong.

There is data - in  the form of statements by "telephone men" who visited his office that Super's office was equipped with an "FTS Line".  This would be reasonably good evidence in favor of a direct covert relationship with the US Government in addition to his relationship with state politicians - additionally,  since we know that both Tulane and LSU psychiatry were involved with CIA project Mind Control [the CIA Mind Control projects are all code named "MK - (something)" and the "K" is for "Kontrol"] and that both of these places were "joined" by Super as the "Director of Psychiatry" for the facility that they both shared it would seem that he was in a position where he just could not help be part of the thing - even if he did not want to.

Everything done to patients is done on "IBM Card" order forms at Charity. T here was a box of "black stripe" cards that were kept at all times with Super. They were used to order "shock treatments" (which are lethal in many cases) and there is also the possibility that they were used to order death (of a patient) in the interest of the State and/or the interest of the National Security.  People expect patients in hospitals to die, and so it is no big deal when they do. Consequently, a hospital is an ideal place to carry out deliberate murders, assassinations, and the like.

These things were common in the country during N1I19. It was not until 1978 that a new president named Carter wrote a new executive order to "prohibit assassinations and restrict medical experiments" thus countermanding the "old order " (which no one wants to discuss).  Until this was done, your life was at "the pleasure of the Government" - it still is to a degree and there is no guarantee that the "old order" could not be re-activated at any time by a new President because the things that were done are for the most part still secret today and the young generation ts simply not aware of what the government is capable of - based on its performance in the past.

A new age of tyranny could be reactivated theoretically at any time - with an almost instant return to the "ways of the Sixties".
 
 

Charlotte Lamar was a student nurse at Charity during P1 (HB5). She was a cute girl - blue eyed blond. Charlotte believed in the system and had been indoctrinated by the Catholic Church. She had convinced herself that she was "too stupid" to be anything but a nurse.  Although she was not stupid and had the potential to go to a "for real college" and be a professional, she had followed the advice of  "guidance experts" who told her her IQ (it was big thing then) was too low to go to a legitimate university and so she compromised her desires and went into nursing school.

Together with her classmates, Mary Reck (an appropriate name for a student nurse) and Mandy Babin, she was my first contact with the Charity School of Nursing.

It was possible to persuade Charlotte to read the charts so that I knew what was written about me shortly after it was written. Also, it was possible to know the information that was sent to HB6 so that an appropriate model could be formulated to negate what we projected their attitude would be.

Contact was maintained with Charlotte during P2 and it was during that time that we learned of the "scare and hate" stories that are told to the girls to alienate them from the patients deliberately. This point is discussed elsewhere.

Charlotte left HB5 (after graduating) and went to Europe for a while. Her current location is not known.

Commenting an the hospital (HB5) Charlotte showed evidence of learning by experience and she said,  "Well, you know, they tell us everything is for the benefit of the patients - but sometimes I wonder..."
 
 

Philip Schaefer is credited with the initiation of incident N1119.   As an employee of the Government Front Organization, Tulane University, he was responsible to Hebert Longnecker, agent of the IDA, a covert agency of the US Government. Therefore any actions of Schaefer are charged against the US Government thru the "chain of command".

With the cooperation of the University (a Government Front Organization), Schaefer participated in selective and general "harassment raids" against students during the N1I19 period.  During P2, at Tulane, the campus police (called greenie pigs) formed what was known as a "Q-detail". Q, in this case, stood for "queer" and not for "Top Secret".  Agents of the greenie pigs hid in bathrooms, etc. to try to entrap students who were gay.  These students were

seized and delivered for compulsory behavior modification to the "Guidance and Counseling" section where the shrink Schaefer worked. Usual procedure was to threaten students that if they did not take mind-altering drugs and submit to "personality re-organization",  they would be shipped off to Mandeville - if these threats did not work - off they went usually in the wee hours of the morning during the "midnight raids".  It was not uncommon to have friends disappear - never to return.

Later, federal legislation was adopted which barred Universities from forcing students to take drugs under penalty of loss of Federal Aid.  However,  this was not in effect during the N1I19 period and the practice (of drug harassment) was common.  Incident N1I19 originated mainly because when I was "ordered to see Schaefer"  I refused to take the mind altering drugs he "ordered me to accept".

Schaefer, during his residency in Psychiatry, knew William Super, who ran Charity Psychiatry daring the N1119 period.  He had participated in LSD research projects and his "thesis" was on this research. Because of this friendship with Super and the other links between Tulane University and the State Hospital System, it was no problem to have students put away, damaged, or, in some cases, killed.  This was the Vietnam Era and the massage was going out to students to either submit to the absolute power of the Government - or die.

Phillip Schaefer is married. There is no data available on his wife, however we do know that he, Schaefer, had served in the US Air Force where he flew planes and was assigned a level "Q" security clearance. However, this was mainly on paper because in practice Schaefer walked around with a big (6 inch) book on "the complete works of Sigmund Freud" under his arm and commented that the Government Security was "bs" and had no real significance - so it is questionable whether he took the oath to join the inner party and "never leave the service of the Government" which usually goes along with a "Q clearance".

In discussing University Policy, Schefer said "We (the people in Psychiatry) do not have any rules or regulations that we have to follow" and he added, "we like it that way".

Schaefer left Tulane during the N1119 period to practice exclusively in private.  People who have had experience (as patients) with Schaefer in private report that his rates are high but he "knows people" and can "get things done if you have the money" to pay him off.

Although not available at the time,  Schaefer now appears to be remarkably similar, both in physical features and personality to "Haldeman" from "Watergate".  Haldeman felt that he was a "Bastard for hire" and this description is also appropriate in the case of  Philip A. Schaefer.
 
 

Dr. Waals or "WL" as he was called,  was the Medical Director at HB7 apparently during the entire N1I19 involvement period and continues as such currently.

There was no involvement with him, however, until Pl0 as the incident period neared its end.  The apparent sequence at HB7 was that if the contract doctors had played with your head as much as they wanted and had given up - "WL" was summoned to 'take over'.

There is little data available on "WL".  Information provided by the New Orleans Police suggests that "WL" is a Government 'plant'  similar to Dr. Buddington. "Medical Society" type agencies describe "WL" as "highly respected in the community". Since history has shown that the men who are the "most highly respected" are the biggest crooks, this would

tend to support this. By comparison, Dr. Buddington is also described as "highly respected" and "above reproach", etc. and there is now conclusive evidence that he is an agent - similarly with Clay Shaw - from the Kennedy Assassination Conspiracy - Clay Shaw was a Tulane University graduate described as "above reproach" and the like - there is a standard pattern here with all these crooks.
 
 

Mary Jane Alexander was the recreation director for adult males and also for adolescent and ATS (Alcoholic Treatment Service) at HB6 during all three periods of involvement, P1, P3, and P5.  I was "assigned to her" during P1 and so knew her quite well for P3 and P5.  Also, we corresponded during P2 and P4.  Mary continued at HB6 thru the N1119 period and also afterward, thru L2 and it is possible she is still there although current data is not available.

Mary had been thru a series of setbacks in her life which led eventually to her settling down at HB6.  She had ambitions to become a doctor,  however it was "too late for that now" and also she had had a "true love" somewhere who was killed "in the war".  Now, too old to have kids and having given up on the "doctor" idea, she had dedicated her life to this job and had
"boy friends".

Mary was "rather inspired" in her work and thought up herself many if not all of the activities recreation-wise that went on at HB6.  She had an ass-hole bitch for a "supervisor" who sat in the administration building (never seeing the patients themselves) and thought up reasons why every idea Mary would come up with was "inappropriate".  In spite of this, however, Mary just plugged along and usually just did what she wanted first and let her supervisor learn that it was already done later.  She had a "wall full" of  "distinguished service" and the like civil service awards and she compensated for the "don't do anything" attitude of the supervisory staff quite well by just doing it anyway and not asking for approval until it was already done or too late to say 'no'.

Although Mary had been around a bit she showed nevertheless a certain immature attitude, however, it should be noted here that the general atmosphere of HB6 was "childlike".  In this regard, Mary would say, e.g.,  "I know all sorts of  'bad things' "and then continue, "like how to play black jack". During P5 Mary was in the hall when obviously someone had just finished smoking a joint in the visitor's bathroom. The whole hall smelled with dope.  Mary was oblivious to this, commenting, "Someone must have spilled something" and one of the patients had to tell her that was grass - don't you know ?  Well, she did not know and was visibly shaken. " Oh, gee whiz, gee - that's terrible - I'll have to call in and get some help ... bla bla..."

Mary and I had a special relationship for most of the involvement with HB6.  Towards the end (P5),  this deteriorated but for the most part it was positive. As Mary's assistant during P1 we helped each other protect the "cats". Mary loved animals.  She lived with her brother in Covington and had a small zoo of pets.  There were wild cats that lived around the kitchen at HB6 and Mary would try to keep them from being captured by the "research unit" which, of course, would research them to death. The unit had a standing offer for kids in the neighboring towns of a $5 bounty on stray cats but if they caught their own they were free.  So we would scare the cats to make them "sensitized to humans" so that when the research people came to kill them they would run away. In exchange, in the spirit of helping, Mary (as professional staff) could read the Master Charts and sit in on secret staff meetings and so, in this way, I was able to know all that was in the goofy doctor's brain and so develop counterintelligence  against it.  The relationship was, therefore "mutually beneficial".

Dr. Buddington was the staff doctor in charge of residents in psychiatry for the Tulane University Service during P5 at HB5.

Dr.  Buddington, representative of Tulane University, a government front organization, admitted privately to me that he was a U.S. Government spy with a level Q security clearance. To be set up at Charity was part of his "assignment" and he performed activities other than supervising psychiatric residents that he was ordered to "in the interest of the feds".  Exactly what these activities were is not entirely clear, however the Kennedy Assassination Cover-up was "big" at that time and Jim Garrison (who was claimed in a "leaked government report" to have been labeled paranoid Schizophrenic while in the armed services in his youth) was the D.A. then.  There were an unusually large number of patients who were talking about the Kennedy Assassination - they were all classified as "having hallucinations" - these patients were all strangely on the Buddington service and there were none on the ISU service even though "new admissions" are randomly split between the two schools.

Incidentally, for what it is worth, the consensus of all these "Kennedy Freaks" was that Kennedy was zapped by the US Government.  They also felt that it was useless to say this because no one would believe you and the Government would kill you "just to be on the safe side".

Dr. Buddington said that he, together with the Superintendent of Mandeville (HB6) were "Super - Q Men" on assignment for the US Government.  He added that,  in general,  it was fair to assume that the Superintendents of all state mental hospitals in this country are also Government Agents and that they report to some covert agency periodically to get instructions.

Ralph Buddington's wife, Phyllis, was also part of the Tulane University family and she has a MS degree (social work) and was an Instructor in the school of Social Work and played with the student's heads at the Tulane "Guidance and Counseling" (the cover name for the Brainwashing Center) department.

After P5,  Buddington left Tulane and worked at the De Paul hospital which is a private nut farm in New Orleans run by the Catholic Church.  The word was that he had "been misbehaving and had his security clearance pulled" - also Jin Garrisson had been gotten out of the DA's office by then and the "interest in Kennedy" was dropping off.

Ralph Bulddington was associated with some type of  Eastern Religion Group and was familiar with the occult and the nature of man.  He was competent to choose either the left hand path and work in league with the evil forces or to choose the right hand path and work for good - he chose to use his talents for evil.  Guilty of direct violations of Spiritual Law he has been under psychic surveillance from which there is no escape. As of current, 1980,  indicates that the Spiritual Criminal is near the end of his physical life here on earth suffering from a terminal illness - when his physical body terminates shortly he will be taken for obliteration for his crimes against the Universal Laws from which there is no escape.  Direct violations were verified against Buddington by the Inter-Galactic Police during the N1I19 period and the Ultimate penalty was assessed against him at that time and he was so notified.  People who are ignorant of  Universal Justice are usually shown mercy - but Buddington was not ignorant and so no mercy will be shown with him - for the few little trinkets and money and whatever the US Government offered him to betray the Universal Brotherhood, I hope he enjoyed that shit during the remainder of his miserable existence, because there is no where for him to go at any level of the heavenly worlds where he can escape his crimes against humanity which carry the Ultimate Allowable Penalty under the Universal Laws.  There can be no forgiveness for such entities - they know better and they know better and they know the penalty for violations when they are initiated.

Joyce was the resident on the Buddington (Tulane) service during P5 at  HB5 Joyce was from, I believe, Tennessee.  She had red floppy hair and light brown eyes and no legs at all - they were severed off at the thighs apparently due to some disease. It is logical to assume that Joyce was getting her education free under some disability program because of such a severe handicap.

Joyce said her "idol" was Mr. Spock (from Star Trek) because he was so logical.  Other insights from Joyce included her belief that life would be much more orderly if children were "tattooed at birth" with their Social Security Number.  She said giving a number to everyone was "just a great idea".

Joyce said that I probably had a higher IQ (these numbers were "big" at that time) than she did but she said "she did not have to be intelligent to be a good psychiatrist"  and she was perfectly capable of  "taking care of" anyone who came into her clutches because she had the power of "drugs" to control them.

Joyce was the only female among a total of,  I believe,  four residents on the Buddington Service. Buddington agreed that they were all immature and not aware of what was going on in life but he nevertheless gave them a free hand and generally let them do anything they pleased.  It is felt that it is only natural for student doctors to kill a few patients until they get the hang of "practicing" and this is why they are set up in "Charity"  type hospitals where the poor and those forced into their charge will have little chance to complain about what happens to them.
 
 

Dr. Metz ran the receiving building during P7 at HB9. It is perhaps more appropriate to say that the receiving building ran Metz, however, because the old man was incompetent.

To begin with, he was a heroin addict.  He had "drifted into the hospital" so that he could be close to a supply of "un-accountable" methadone.  The man was quite old.  Dr. Metz had a good relationship with the staff  but it was not due to respect or leadership but instead was due to the fact that he let them do anything they wanted to and "signed his approval". This was to his personal advantage, because, the staff, mostly young, would "take him out drinking" (he was an Alcoholic too) and of course they could help him get the drugs that he was addicted to also.

Dr. Metz had a wife.  She, Mrs. Metz, was one of the senior nurses on the infirmary.  She was quite young - well young enough to be Metz's granddaughter.  She was perhaps more of a "gift from the hospital system" than a wife, however she was a wife on paper.  Mrs. Metz was not overly attractive, but she appeared to be reasonably friendly and had a "nursey" personality and, of course, a "young body" if you skip the face.

So it continued with the "Father - Granddaughter team" of Metz and Mrs.  After the involvement in HB9 ended but during the L2 Period, Dr. Metz died.   His wife was not sorry to see him go.  He was dominant and abusive to the dumb girl and beat her often.  However, she was probably glad to have his life insurance money and state pension money.

Data indicates that Mrs. Metz continued at HB9 after the death of  Dr. Metz, however current data is not available - the data was provided by Amy Butterworth.

It should be noted that a considerable percentage of the "doctors" at HB9 are not licensed to practice medicine at all.  The State of Louisiana  has a "policy" on this.  If a doctor,  because of criminal activity or malpractice or whatever, has lost his license to practice or had it placed in suspension, then he cannot

practice "on the street" but he can practice in a state hospital under "supervision".  Theoretically, then, all you really need is once licensed doctor for an entire hospital - the rest of them can all be "unlicensed crooks" doctors.  It is difficult to complain that a doctor in a state bug house "abused you and should have his license revoked"  if he does not have a license in the first place.  It is not known whether Metz falls into this category or not - however many doctors at HB9 do and it is one of the basis for the generally "hostile" attitude of the support staff  towards the professional staff.  One attendant told me, "Why do you think these doctors come here - they come to get dope - they are all pill heads themselves - most of em never make it on the outside - they ain't got no license anyway..."
 
 

The grand prize for the "most goofy" of any of the 35 or so doctors relevant during N1119 goes to Martha.

Martha was the partner of Dr. Maggio during period P7 at HB5.  I had Maggio but you could not help but know Wickett.

Martha is a very "large" broad - not fat - just a "giant size girl".  And she had developed her own specialized technique for deciding weather or not a patient was crazy.  Here it is: Martha (she got all men) would take the "prospective nut" into a treatment room to do the physical.  During the physical she would tell them to screw her.  If they gave her a "good tumble" she would discharge them - but if they did not she would shoot them up with sodium amytal and decide on a label for them and begin playing with their head.

I would watch these new admits that were assigned to Martha.  Every one of them would stagger out of the "treatment room" with this story - (stagger because they just got the sodium amytal) - "That doctor fucks ... etc."

One morning I just could not' t resist confronting Martha. She would not screw me because I had Maggio.  She was playing in the nurses station and I just walked up and asked her, "Dr. Wickett, I hear that you screw all of your patients and then shoot them up with sodium amytal - do you?" and in typical adversary format she said, "Well,what do you think ?". So I said "I think you do". She just looked at me with a sort of "blankness" and said, "Well, you're right" and she walked off.

Martha was a resident then. She is still a resident as of current (1978) and she works at the LSU Florida Avenue Clinic (an out patient clinic for nuts). No data is available on whether or not she still screws all her male patients but she seems to enjoy it and so she most likely does.
 
 

During P7,  Dr. Walker ran the physical torture unit and other buildings at HB9.

We know that, before coming to HB9,  Walker worked in a state prison somewhere (not in Louisiana) and HB9 was apparently his "retirement home" - the man was quite old.

Walker  believed in physical torture - and also in the concept of  "slaves".  The "slaves" came up in a conversation about the structure of society - I was rambling on about mutual help and empathy and the like and he looked

at me as if to say "you're sure stupid" and then he asked,  "But where are the 'slaves'- every society needs slaves".
 

On the subject of being stupid, Dr. Walker believed that marihuana was "manufactured".  That is, he thought you mixed up some 'chemical reagents' and out came marihuana.  This came up in conversation when one of the social workers was present - a young guy named A.O. Ott.  It was difficult not to crack up as Buddy Ott, politely, explained to Walker that marihuana was a natural plant - it grew in the ground - etc.  The old fossil had apparently never seen any grass and knew only that it was "a dangerous drug" from literature he had read with no insight beyond the "if the Government says so it must be right" level of understanding.

Walker had no training or degree in Psychiatry - he was just an old GP and was obviously not current although whatever they were teaching in the medical schools when he was there fifty years or so ago he probably still remembered.  He would "wander around the grounds" and social workers would schedule appointments for him to see patients and then go out and try to find him (hopefully sober) and get him into a office to see them.

Walker had at least three thousand patients. The bulk of these were on Colony Nine. (the patients on colony nine do not talk - they just walk around drooling) The only patients he needed to see were the males and female "long term" group and those he had sent for physical torture. You saw the guy on the average about once every two years - I did considerably better than average.

Data updated as of 1978 indicates Walker is no longer at HB9, however the reason (died - moved - whatever) is not known.
 
 

Severence Kelly was the doctor primarily involved during P4.  Sev (nickname) was middle age,  gray hair with a little goatee which made him look like what people think a shrink is supposed to look like. We know Sev was married and perhaps had some kids.

Sev walked with a limp because one of his legs was shorter than the other.  Of the 35 or so relevant doctors for N1119,  three had physical damage of some sort.  In addition to Sev, Hamm was paralyzed and Joyce Lemmons had no legs at all.  There is an indication that all of these people took advantage of free unlimited college available to disabled people and the longest (and most expensive) course to take is Psychiatry - it also pays very well and requires little or no effort and little or no professional liability risk (non-exact science - we don't know what we're doing, etc.)

Sev was still going to school - he was at Tulane getting a "Masters of Public Health",  the same time I was there during P4.

Described as "harmless" by the doctors at charity [when the charity doctors called Sev "harmless",  they meant that he did not have the special secret knowledge they had because they worked on government research projects - Sev was "harmless" because he had no idea that these things even went on], Sev, as with all psychiatrists,  said very little.  Consequently, his beliefs, etc., must be reconstructed from his actions and the little bits of things he would say from time to time.

Sev, like most doctors (really all) believed mainly in drugs.  These drugs were used as a substitute for words.

There is a bit of insight in Sev's comments on who he felt should be put away.  In the area of Religious persecution commitments Sev said that he would not order someone arrested just because he said he was Jesus Christ - then he qualified that with,  "No, just saying you are Jesus is not dangerous- but when people begin to act or try to live like Jesus did then they are dangerous to society and must be committed immediately".  I thought this was interesting since the basis for arrest is suicidal or homicidal behavior

and the classic "life of Jesus" does not include any suicidal or homicidal attempts and, in fact, the man was "blameless by definition".  Kelly, of course, was referring to the fact that in today's atheist society based on pagan values someone who was running around telling the truth and advocating understanding simply could not be tolerated.  Vietnam was in full swing at the time and the purpose of young children was to be obedient "cannon fodder" for this "war" and not to think - especially not to think of peace and happiness.

Also, during P4, there was the incident with Claudia saying she was going to talk to WDSU-TV.   This incident is a good illustration of a number of things,  and is discussed elsewhere, but it is a good example of  "TALKING with drugs instead of words".  Claudia said "I think ... WDSU-TV, etc."  and the reply she got was "Take 400 mg. Thorazine and sit down."  Of course she refused and was arrested immediately and tortured for several years.

Sev believed once on drugs you should take them forever.  He also believed that you should see a psychiatrist forever.  In talking, (I was back in school then) he would say, (this is supposed to be progress to a better life)  "Now, when you get your degree and start making money you will be able to see (and pay) a private psychiatrist and buy your own drugs".  (Sure sounds just real great - doesn't it)  It would not even cross his mind that there are other things in life besides doctors and drugs.

When Sev completed his studies at Tulane and got his MPH degree,  he left HB7 and worked at De Paul's (a private bug farm) for a while and then he left the state.  He was at HB7 into the beginning of  P6 and there was no contact with him after he left HB7.
 
 
 

DR.  J.  BROWNE   LA ROSE

La Rose was our family doctor who recommended to my grandmother that she dump me and my mother in the nut farm and leave us there to rot.

Later, after the N1I19 period,  when I realized how my life had been ruined there was data to indicate that La Rose was an incompetent quack who prayed on the ignorant.

The data was that he had my Grandmother strung out on many many pills that were supposed to be "keeping her alive" which she took faithfully every day and for which he collected a faithful fee.

No person would think of "testing this hypothesis" by taking the drugs away from an old woman like this when a doctor had certified that they were "necessary for life".  But that is what did actually happen because,  when grandmother was sent to a nursing home - where she lived on for over seven yeas,  the records of  "La Rose's" prescriptions for her were lost and so she did not get the drugs.  She also did not die so the whole game with La Rose was a fraud and he is definitely a quack - - he had the old bat believing that "HE was keeping her alive" and in fact she could have thrown all her pills away and lived maybe longer.  People should just not believe in these characters because they do not know what they are doing and they are just cashing  in on the fear and insecurity of those less "aware" than themselves and in some type of "etheric faith" which is groundless and which is generated by "medical propaganda" by their professional national organization and has notruth to it at all.
INCIDENT N-01-1-019
 

SECTION FOUR
 

SETS

This section is called sets.  In it,  we go thru the various bug farms that are operated in the State of Louisiana and show the basic attributes (for want of a better word) that they have such as the physical layout,  their basic strategic plan of operation towards patients, the security system and the like.

This section is provided because it would not be possible for any investigating team to get into these places because of medical secrecy- so such a layout diagram would not be possible to obtain.

Since the only people who would have this data are the staff (who are sworn to secrecy) and the patients (who are drugged senseless) it should prove a valuable aid to civil rights teams who will move against these places in the future.
 
 

INTRODUCTION
 

Charity Hospital of New Orleans is located on Tulane Avenue in New Orleans, Louisiana.  Charity Hospital is really the "Charity Complex" consisting of the central hospital, nursing school and dorm, Tulane and LSU medical schools and their dorms, TB complex, etc.  There are a group of buildings in various degrees of architecture and physical stability.  The main group is linked by underground tunnels which run under the streets surrounding the main hospital and there are also over the street walkways.  Once inside one building, you can move or be moved around without going outside.

Charity Hospital, away from the New Orleans area, is commonly called "Big Charity" to distinguish it from the Charity Hospital in Baton Rouge, called, logically, "Little Charity"

HISTORY

Big Charity is big - and very old.  It dates to a time near the dawn of modern medicine. [New Orleans, Louisiana is named for Orleans, France - so the "New" part - and is older than the United States]  Charity, during N1I19,  had no accreditation.  The outdated and generally filthy facility would be condemned instantly if it was under private ownership but, because it is run by the state,  it is allowed to operate on a "temporary accreditation" which is renewed routinely every year.

There is always some "renovation program" in progress somewhere in the hospital. The latest plan as of 1978 is that the hospital should be torn down completely and rebuilt - this being said to be cheaper than updating the existing building to contemporary hospital standards.

There are books around with pictures of things which happened inside the hospital in earlier days (ghoul pictures) and it takes a strong stomach to just to look at them.  But,  you need a bit more than a strong stomach to endure the things that currently go on there.

LOGISTICS

Physical Layout - 3rd. floor (HB5 set)

Only the psychiatric floor has relevance to N1119.  There is little data (and the relevance is minimal) on other sections of the general hospital. The Basic Layout is shown below: (In the layout * indicates stairway; # indicates elevators)

Porches (1 and 2) are located at either end of a long hallway which has doors leading to the functional parts of the floor. All of Charity is generally divided into two parts - Tulane and LSU. By random chance, each patient, when he has his first encounter with the hospital  is labeled T (Tulane) or L (LSU) and it remains that way forever with few exceptions.

Area (2 and 3) are the Tulane wards, one male and one female, In area (4) is located offices for secretarial pool, an Intern's Lab, and conference rooms, Area (5) has housekeeping supplies and rooms.

Area (6) is the receiving ward "C-3O1" where most people captured by the police are held.

In area (7) are the offices of the Director of Psychiatry and his secretary and social worker. The "telephone room" is also here with about three operators.

In areas (8 and 9) are offices for social service and classrooms for students (nursing school mainly).

Areas (10 and 11) are the mirror image of (2 and 3) but used for LSU patients.  The wards where patients are kept, (2,3,6,10,11) have a "back part" called the "Back Ward" and a front part. The "Back Ward" has only one door leading to the front and is used to keep patients locked away who might be seen by someone wandering into the front part.

Elevators in region (4,5) and (8,9) have orders not to stop on this floor except during visiting hours. Stairways are locked. These locks are old and easy to pick and also there are keys un-accounted for.

The complex "fronts" on Tulane Avenue.

Budget

The Charity system has an insatiable appetite for funds.  There was no reason to obtain data on budget,  and nome was volunteered, however it is a major fiscal item in the State's  Budget. In addition to state funding the hospital makes maximum possible use of available federal money (medicare / Medicaid).

N1I19

089

Communications

----Telephone Room
The "Telephone Room" on the 3rd. floor near the Director's Office screens all calls for the floor. The pay phones used by patients are tapped here.  There is strong evidence to indicate that the room has an FTS (Federal Telecommunications System) access line to carry on secret conversations between the Director and the US Government.

----Radio Communications
All principal staff carry 'beep boxes" operated on a VHF channel under call sign "KLE-256" on an assigned frequency of 157.740 MHz.  Additionally, there are VHF two-way radios operated under call sign "KKH-460" on an assigned frequency of 155.340 MHz.  Also, there are two-way radios used by security personnel (secret police) on a UHF channel.

----Television Studio
The State of Louisiana operates a secret medical closed circuit television network on microwave and cable linking all centers around the state where teaching and medical experiments are done. When medical experiments are on patients or when "interesting specimens"  are captured off the streets and played with, this is put on tape and broadcast on the secret network. In New Orleans area, links are to Charity, the LSU experimental drug center near City Park (called the "Dental School"  as a cover story),  Tulane and LSU Medical Schools, and additionally a microwave link is sent to "Mandeville" (HB6) across the lake.

This system is not designed to be received by the public and it is not generally known that it exists at all.

Security

Security personnel carry walkie-talkies and mace;  also guns on the ground floor only.  Nursing Service (which includes orderlies who drag people around) also carries mace.

However, security is apparently not all that secure.  Agents were sent into Charity to check on staff drug abuse in the mid-70's and a team (black/white) was able to walk all over the place and reported that essentially all staff smoke dope.  The team (from a special division of the State Attorney General's Office) talked too much and was quietly disbanded and there were no arrests (at least not with publicity).

Food Service

Charity food is not "all that bad" and, for medical reasons, individual "diets" can be ordered which are quite good.  There was one case of food poisoning during P5 and this apparently happens regularly from time to time.  The hospital can be sued for this,  therefore it is always blamed on something else (like this ward just had a touch of the flu, etc.).

A significant percentage of food is stolen by the food service personnel.  If you work in food service, you never have to go to the grocery store for yourself or your family.

Computer Center

Charity is "big" on medical records.  It takes much more time and patience with the "records" than it does with the people (patients) who the records are about.  A Computer Center occupies one floor and stores up files on everything.  The dissemination of this data is not clear - however it appears that anyone except the patient may read a patient's record and it is likely that the computer is tied to some federal computer somewhere. All orders for services (blood, X-ray, etc.) are written on rnulti copy forms, the bottom layer of which is a "IBM card".  The paper goes in the patient's chart and the card goes to the "computer center".

PROFESSIONAL SERVICES

Church

The Hospital has a chaplain, and, during N1I19, I believe he was a Baptist.   There is a Church somewhere (on another floor) on Sundays.  You need special privileges to go to church which are at the pleasure of your doctor. I never had them. Denying people access to Church was a civil rights violation even during N1I19 but no one cares.

Recreation

There are several people who do "recreation therapy" on 3rd. floor.  There is also a room for this purpose.  The main elements of  "RT" (recreation therapy) are the room with Ping-Pong tables and games (batman, spiderman, etc.) and additionally some patients are taken outside in a "yard" surrounded by buildings in the complex were they play "pitch and catch" with a softball.

Recreation is responsible for special programs usually done once a month which involve showing a movie and having a party and dance.

The party and dance is an "event".  Unlike, e.g., HB6, there are no restrictions on what patients do with/to each other and it gets pretty wild at these dances.  The "RT" department makes "home made punch" for this event and data from various sources suggests that occasionally it is laced with small amounts of LSD (playing with LSD was popular at Charity during the N1I19 period).

Social Service

Social Service has an office on the floor with perhaps twenty employees.  The main function of Social Service is to deal with relatives as surrogates for doctors and tell them whatever is necessary to get them to sign consents and so on.  Social Service also provides basic things like toothbrush/toothpaste, which they get as free samples from drug companies, to the patients.

Occupational Therapy

The "OT" people have a room on the floor.  Two men supervise patients.  "OT", as you might guess, is designed to "occupy" patients with projects that are long on time and short on results like weaving baskets.  Other facilities include a kiln for small pottery and tools for woodworking.

GP Medicine

There are students around "practicing" in most all areas of medicine and patients who get legitimately sick are "practiced on"  by them.  If what you have is not obvious, however, you will receive no care and will be told you are having hallucinations.  There are some deaths from hallucinations.

Psychiatry

People on 3rd. floor, of course, are there for Psychiatry.  Every patient gets one doctor and usually one student nurse.  The doctor may be a intern but will usually be a resident. These residents are supervised but very loosely.  Charity patients generally come from lower economic classes and are considered "sub-human" by doctors and no one really cares if they die.

The doctor is a student and his main concern is his training.  Patients are a medium to practice the training on.  Factors which determine how long a patient will be kept and what will be done to him are related to his value as a "unique speciman" or "subject of experiment" or "value as a teaching aid", etc.  Whether he gets better or worse is irrelevant.  As a general rule, most get worse.  Someone who is average and boring would be let go before someone who was bright and interesting, e.g.  And,  if there is a surplus of specimens, (say you have twenty people who think they are Jesus) then the excess would be stamped "cured" and let go no matter what shape they were in.

Doctors have orders not to attempt to practice any psychotherapy - that is, no to try to find out the root cause of, say e.g., a depression.  They are instructed to use whatever drugs are necessary to "turn the patient off" and then "ship him out" (by which is meant send him to Mandeville (HB6) or to Jackson (HB9) or to (rarely) let him go free).

Usually, after a goofy student has pumped every drug he can think of into a patient,  the patient is in need of a "real doctor" to correct the damage done to him by the student.

Nursing Service  /  Charity School of Nursing

Charity runs its own Nursing School. These girls (100% White Females) spend periods of time in each main section of the hospital as part of schooling.  There is a classroom on the floor and an instructor who stays on the Psych. Service who teaches them while they are passing thru.

Student Nurses are given special instructions on how to behave when in contact with patients, e.g., not to smoke cigarettes (unprofessional) and not to use their first names (the last name is pinned on them).  Additionally, on the 3rd. floor, the girls are taught not to trust patients and are told "scare and hate" stories to illustrate the idea.

Charlottte Lamar, my nurse in P1,  gives the following as the story told to her by the instructor:  "Once upon a time, there was a dangerous mental patient and a nurse disobeyed and saw him later after he was on the outside.  She dated him.  Then he told her that if she broke up with him he would commit suicide.  Now, girls,  she was in real trouble.  So only talk to patients when they are safely locked up or tied down and never see them on the outside or you will be in terrible trouble."

The duties of nurses reflects their intended purpose as loyal and obedient servants for doctors who follow orders and keep their mouths shut. Certain material is distorted and they learn only what they need to know.

Student nurses at  Charity are usually attractive and always sexually active (a virgin would be considered abnormal and not admitted to the school).

Volunteer Service

Charity makes extensive use of volunteers.  From "candy stripers" to "Hare Krishna's",  almost every kind of group you can think of is invited to "help"  out.   Volunteers are not paid.

Lab

Routine and exotic laboratory services you would expect to find in a general hospital are available.  Normally, new patients are checked for VD and given routine chest X-rays.

Research

Attendants report that LSU does not research on mental patients but Tulane does.  The projects, which go beyond exotic into the flat out obscene, are done under the direction of  Dr. Heath, mad scientist in residence.  Main projects during N1I19 were: Playing with your blood by running it thru a dialysis machine and adding other chemicals in the process; Brain experiments similar to those in the movie "The Terminal Man";  Brain implants which turned patients into robots;  experimental drug research with LSD (Tulane students went around the floor and gave the stuff to everyone laced into bags of "potato chips"), drugs without names (Mix em up - shoot em up).  Phase III research drugs; experiments with passive implants (putting extra parts in your head - the one I heard about used mainly field effect transistors).
 
 

If you are selected for research by Tulane University, you should say your good-byes and make peace with your maker because you will not see the outside world again

Physical Therapy

There were forms in the "order box" for doctors to use to order "physical therapy".  It was not clear what this was exactly, but there was a story that you could use this card to get laid.

SEX  AT  CHARITY

Charity is "big" on sex.  Essentially everyone goes to bed with everyone. Patients have sex with patients, doctors have sex with patients, nurses have sex with doctors, you name it.  Some of the staff doctors practicing during N1I19 (Dr. Dearman, e.g.) are queer and the attitude in general is one of  "if you want to - go ahead with it". George C.  Scot's "HOSPITAL"  has nothing on Charity in this department.

On the 3rd. floor, rape, both normal and homosexual, is not considered unusual and it goes on routinely and there is no effort to stop it.  It was not until the mid-1978 that the first case of patient rape ("normal rape" in this case on a female patient) got any press at all.  In this case, the parents complained that they overheard staff  bragging that conviction was impossible because they planned to "tear up" the patients chart and medical records and "write up a new fictitious set" that would "prove nothing happened".

STAFF DIVISIONS AND INTERACTIONS

Staff who interact with patients are under different "authorities". Doctors (mainly students) are under their university instructors (Tulane/LSU); Staff who handle patients (attendants, etc.) are under State Civil Service. Real Nurses are under the Director of Nursing (charity) and student nurses are under their instructor who is under the Charity School of Nursing.

The significance is that a student doctor may "order" a nurse or attendant to do something but the something will not necessarily be done.

The "core staff" consists of  "Nursing Service" personnel; maintenance staff; and "career staff". Nursing Service (100% Black) provides narse-aides, psychiatric aides, attendants, etc. Maintenance staff (Mixed race) would cover house keeping and building maintenance. "Career Staff" would include secretaries, social workers, and real nurses.  These people have settled down at Charity and usually their kids grow up and work there also.  It is like a "family".

However, most Doctors and Nurses (the students) are just "passing thru".  The way a patient will be treated is decided by the "core staff" who will be there long after the resident Doctor and student Nurse are long gone.  "Core Staff" make their own rules and are responsible to their own supervisor under civil service.  It is essentially impossible to fire them.  For example, aids (all black) have a "thing" for tying patients down with leather restraint belts.  The love of this is apparently a sublimation of fantasies in "bondage and discipline" which would get you in jail elsewhere but anything goes at Charity.  Now, a doctor cannot order these people not to tie you down - their authority comes from Nursing Service; totally separate from the Doctor whose authority comes from either Tulane or LSU Medical School.

The "color line" is very well defined.  All attendants, aides, etc. are black.  All real Nurses and student Nurses are white females.  All maintenance/support people (such as ward clerk, etc.) are mainly black.  On the set,  the attendants are usually young blacks and the student nurses are all young white women.  There is considerable sexual interplay between them even on the floor (e.g. in the Nurses Station where the two groups work side buy side at all hours). This is called "being broadminded" and the white girls seem to feel that being laid by another race is part of  "growing up in the modern age".

[On C-301 - the central admitting ward, there are two nurse stations, one in front and one in the back.  However, only the back one is used.  Both are essentially "glass rooms" so you can see out.  However, in the front, all the glass in the unused nurse station was covered with brown paper.  This room was used as a "fuck room" for the black men and the white nurses.  There was a slight tear in part of the brown paper and, if you were quiet and knew where to look, you could watch the black men sit the white girls up on the desk and do them.  It was darker outside than inside the nurse station and so they could not see us and never knew we watched them fuck.]
 
 

OFFICE OF THE DIRECTOR OF PSYCHIATRY

The Office of the Director is responsible for determining what happens to people after they find themselves on the 3rd. floor. Although there is considerable freedom in what staff and residents decide they want to do with patients on the floor - they cannot leave for anywhere without approval from this office.

The Director, who was William Christain Super for the entire N1I19 period, speaks for the department of hospitals to the civil court system as an advocate for the commitment (for the rest of your life) of patients to either Jackson or Mandeville. There is a third state hospital, Pineville, but it is not used for New Orleans patients.

The Director, at his pleasure, petitions the court to deliver a patient into confinement for an indefinite period. The court always approved these petitions during N1I19.  There is a trial or hearing but it is held in secret and only those who agree with the Director are allowed to come. The patient is called in at the very end of the trial to hear the verdict read that he has been committed "in accordance with law".  Patients are supposed to "have the right to make a statement"  but it is not clear for what because all the papers are signed and the hearing is already over when they come in.

Almost no one has ever beaten the "secret trial system".  One patient, Kathy Mc Govern, described how she beat the system once:  "I knew it was useless to say 'there's nothing wrong with me' - they all say that; so I cried in front of the Judge and told him that if he signed the papers I would have to leave Charity and I was making so much 'progress' here that to send me to a strange place would interrupt this and 'couldn't I just stay here a little while longer". "Please, Judge, etc."

Now, there is no such thing as 'a little while longer' as Kathy knew.  This is a 'one shot' deal.  If the Judge does not sign, you must be set free.  So the Judge tore up the papers and looked at Super saying, "I just can't send this girl away if she likes it here so well".  But Super was speechless.  He had lost - He had to let Kathy go and she reports that his face "Turned ten shades of red" and that it was obvious that he was "Boiling mad" - the man had never lost before.

There are certain attorneys who are personal friends of Dr. Super. In such cases there is a flat payment of  $2000.00 and if you've got the bread you can give it to one of these guys and you will be let go - no matter how crazy you may be.  The money is apparently split 50/50,  $1000.00 for Super and $1000.00 for the lawyer. Otherwise, you're on your way to hell.

Additionally, members of certain organizations which have the power either politically or by direct action, "have ways" (to use Leonard Calcagno's phrase) to "get out of things like this".

But if you are average and "no one special" and you don't have $2000.00 cash handy and you are not with the Nazi party or SDS or something then you have no hope of beating the "secret trial" system.

Not everyone who finds their way onto the third floor is taken to trial. Some are let go.  People who have no record with the system can maximize the chance of being discharged by saying and doing as little as possible (Say Nothing; do Nothing; Be Nothing model) and by pretending to believe everything the doctors say and by being generally dumb and cooperative.

If you luck out and get a discharge this way it might be a good idea to also quickly move to another state and forget about ever coming back because if there is another time you will probably not luck out twice.

LIFE  "ON  THE  SET"

The Charity set is more active than any of the other three we will discuss.  There is something going an almost 24 hours a day, although patients "officially" sleep at night.

The patient component of the set is three main groups.  There are patients who are locked up,  patients that "want help" and are here voluntarily and patients that are not really patients.  Among the "not really patients" are "contract patients" recruited by newspapers ads promising them $25-$30/ day if they will stay here and take experimental drugs such as LSD and THC.

A basic day begins when the night shift wakes everyone up and locks all the bedroom doors so you can't get back in.  This is their last duty.  The day shift (which includes a Real Nurse) feeds everyone dope and sets up for the lab teams who will come in to do blood, etc. and for those who will need to go elsewhere (another floor) for things like X-ray.

There is breakfast with your student nurse flopping her tits in your face trying to get your life story and you can play in the hall for the morning in OT or RT and if you can find an unlocked door or something you can screw some patient or make up something else to do.

Later there is more dope and lunch and the after lunch rest.  Doors are locked to the hall.  You must sleep, or at least lie down, or you can be tied down and drugged.  During this time other things are happening in the hall which you don't need to know - like classes for the nurses.

After you nap you can do the same stuff you did in the morning and then it is time for more dope and supper.  If there are no special evening activities and it is not visiting night  (2 nights/week + 1 day on weekends) you can play on the porch or hall until about 9 PM when you will need to be locked up in your ward.

Now at 10 PM you should go to bed,  but only for an hour until the 11-7 shift comes on.  They theoretically watch you sleep but strange things happen late at night at Charity.

You will have a chance,  if you stay up,  to get "snacks" which are packs of (usually) apple jelly and bread.  Now, I will run thru this exactly the way it happens:  There will be this tray of apple jelly in industrial (restaurant) packs on a table. The night shift will take the tray and go into the "pantry" with it and lock the door and cover the window in the door.  If you listen closely you will hear "clicks" like could be made by some type of "dispensing gun" - about the same number of clicks as there are packs of jelly.  Now he comes back and he leaves the tray out and you can eat up the jelly and bread. [It is highly likely that small quantities of LSD or some similar thing was being injected into the apple jelly]

Later on, most patients will be told they must sleep or else and some be shot up with seconal or sodium amytal to make them sleep.  You can there and not sleep and you can routinely hear voices (from the front of the ward) of patients (who are all male) - and of females. [One guard told me the females were prostitutes that another guard either just knew or pimped for.  The girls got a kick out of playing with men who were virgins or were uncomfortable, for some reason, being around a woman.  It was a unique break from their regular routine.]

Very late, around 3 AM, a strange thing happens. The attendant (only one) -and he will be back, of course - will fall into a deep sleep. Other patients - all black - will all be in deep sleep.  But the white group will be awake, up walking around and talking.  It is as if some mist floated in and knocked the rest of them out.

There is a TV in all wards and there is nothing on at 3 AM (local stations did not stay on the air after about 2AM at this time) but there are patterns, two vertical lines with a heavy vertical sign wave between, showing up on the UHF band around channel 2O.  The pattern comes on at precisely 3 AM and disappears at 6 AM - just like clockwork - every night. [We felt this weird pattern was caused by some type of classified equipment operated between those hours such as a matter transport device - such a device was rumored to have been invented years earlier by Nicola Tesla]

We will get into these "occult and special" things elsewhere, but Charity has a "personality" all its own and people who have had an experience with the place will never forget it.
 
 

INTRODUCTION

Southeast Louisiana Hospital (HB6) is located in Mandeville, La. across highway 190 from the Fontainebleau State Park.  It is commonly, therefore, called "Mandeville".  Mandeville is a relatively new installation by comparison to Charity Hospital and East Louisiana Hospital (Jackson).  Significant data is available for reporting on HB6 due to Mary Jane Alexander,  Recreation Director for adult males during the N1I19 period.  By being "assigned" to her, it was possible to have more of a "run" of the place than is usual and she liked to talk about the hospital and it's history all of  which was recorded forever in the Akashic Records System.

HISTORY

Mandeville is a relatively new hospital.  It was considered "progressive" when built, by comparison to the standard of care at that trine.  The architect who designed the hospital was the first patient (patient # 00001,  I guess). He said he was suffering from "exhaustion" from designing the hospital and he needed a rest from his work.

In the early days, patients were given a "free run" of the Hospital and were assigned to do chores in all departments.  In time, they were gradually prohibited from seeing all areas except for low level "jobs" like picking up trash on the grounds and working with dirty laundry.

The Hospital is equipped for "treatments" that are now considered obsolete.  Rooms are there for the "hot and cold water treatment"  which consisted of tying someone up in a tiled enclosure and pumping them with a stream of steaming water followed by a stream of freezing water - this was supposed to "bring them back to reality".

In the early days,  Insulin Therapy was used combined with Shock (ECT),  the "Water Treatment" and others.  Insulin Therapy consists of overdosing someone with insulin so that they go into a coma near death and leaving them in that state for sometime while brain deterioration takes place - then allowing them to become conscious again.  It is charted (recorded on the patient's record) in "hours (of unconsciousness)".  A significant number of patients die.

Later, when the first  "Major Tranquilizer", Thorazine, came on the market, it was used at the Hospital and given to essentially everyone.  Old staff, who recall the early days,  remarked that "they were the good old days - when Thorazine concentrate came in gallon bottles and they just poured out a glass full for everyone - now,  it was too much work because it only came in quarts (largest size) and they had to pay attention to different doses for each patient."

Experimental drugs were used at the Hospital at one time.  Mary Alexander reports that when LSD came out it too was used on patients. She added, apparently as justification, "when they have a pt. on LSD, a doctor and nurse stayed with them while they were on a trip to make sure they were OK".  On LSD, Mary stated that (it was no longer used at HB6) any registered psychiatrist who wants LSD can get it legitimately for his use.  This is interesting because LSD is "officially" not marketed in the U.S. and detail men for Sandoz Laboratories (which holds the patent rights) officially deny that the manufacture continues.

There have been quite a few "famous patients" at Mandeville.  The most prominent was perhaps Long as the incumbent Governor of Louisiana.  It was because of the power play involving the commitment of the Governor that the first restrictive legislation was passed to attempt to control the awesome power of  Psychiatrists to pick up someone and do whatever they want to him.   The staff

like to refer to the commitment of Long as an example of their power.  Patients trying to get out AMA (Against  Medical Advice) are often told: "Don't you know we can keep you here as long as we want. We even had the Governor locked up here and he could not get out - so you can see there is no hope for you"

Actually, the Governor (Long) did get out - what he did was to fire the Director and then replace him with someone who would order him discharged.

LOGISTICS

Physical Layout

The major divisions of the buildings existing during N1I19 were: (1) Administration Building; (2) Admitting Building; (3) Alcoholic Treatment Service (ATS); Adult complex; (5) Laundry and Maintenance complex; (6) Student Nurses Dormitory and (7) Homes (brick houses) for the professional Staff.  The General Layout is shown below:

The Administration Building includes a Research Unit, Telephone Center,  facilities for the practice of general medicine and lab work, X ray and executive offices.  The admitting building includes facilities used in original processing (fingerprinting and Mug Shot room and equipment) and the Adolescent Unit and the Church Facilities.  The Adult Complex is composed of two major buildings arranged in a double "H" configuration.  One building is females a nd the other is males - the ward (cell block) codes are shown on the map.  Children (all male) are kept in one of the Adult Buildings (A-1).  The buildings are systematically numbered.  As a general rule the "l's" are closed (locked) wards. and the "3's"  are open.  The exception is that in the male units there are varying degrees of openness from D-1 (closed) to (D-3) (semi open) to A-3 (fully open).  Homes for the professional staff are contemporary brick slab houses arranged as a small "sub-division" would be and equipped with all luxuries.  The staff live in the houses free at the pleasure of the State during their employment.

Plans for expansion were being implemented during the period covered by N1I19 however they were incomplete.  As of 1978 intelligence reports indicate that a new complex had been completed for children and also that a complex for Vocational Rehabilitation has been built.

Budget

Mandeville has the largest budget of any mental hospital in the state system.  (there are three, Mandeville, Jackson, and Pineville).  This fact is deceptive, however, as it appears a major part of the funds allocated to Mandeville are used up by the Research Unit.  The Research Unit has no relationship to the patients - people who work there play with Guinea pigs (which they buy) and cats (which they catch when they wander onto the grounds).

Security

During the N1I19 period there was minimal physical security.  There was one man assigned to security.  When he was needed a light bulb placed on a tall pole atop the administration building was turned on.  There was a "guard house" by the entrance but it was not manned and no one could remember the last time it was.  The main job of the security man was to stop patients from going off into the woods that surrounded the place and screwing other patients.

However,  this has changed.  Intelligence reports updated as of 1980 show the development of an intense sophisticated security system.  It includes armed guards and a fleet of  "special hospital police cars" with sophisticated radio communications and that the Guard House is manned and everyone is checked and identified and harassed - apparently,  the hospital wants to be 'ready' for the "anti-psychiatry" movement with massive armed force.  During N1119, no one even dared to say that there might be no such thing as mental illness - it was given blanket acceptance but all this has changed and so has Hospital Security.

The main force which held the patients in Mandeville during N1I19 was that there was no where they could go once "stamped" as a mental patient because everyone believed whatever doctors said - this of course has changed.

Laundry

The Laundry Facility at Mandeville has a capacity which far exceeds the needs of the hospital itself.  The Laundry has contracts with other private hospitals and institutions in the area to do their laundry.  For these services the State is paid.  Patients are forced to work in the laundry - they are not paid.

Condition of Facilities

In general, the construction of buildings appears sound and they are reasonably well maintained.  Patients are forced to mop and scrub floors and walls

continuously (this is called "Industrial Therapy") and so they are quite clean.

Physical plant

The Physical Plant provides steam for heating in winter and hot water.  Water is "soft water" from a well on the grounds coupled to a water tower.  Wards and buildings are heated by steam pipes implanted in the concrete slab floors. There is no central air-conditioning system.  In summer, all areas where staff work have window units.  Areas where patients stay have no air-conditioning with the single exception of the B-1 day room which has a Central Unit.

Data updated as of 1978 indicates that now all of the Day Rooms have units.  The Day Room refers to the part of the ward not used for sleeping.  None of the sleeping quarters had Air Conditioning during N1I19 and they still do not as of 1978.

Food Service

The Kitchen is located in the center between the double H's of the Adult complex.  It is also structured as a "H" with four rooms of tables.  The patients and staff all eat there and are served essentially the same grade of food.  The only difference I could find is that the staff insisted that their plates be wiped dry (they had a fetish about occasional drops of water left when utensils are removed from the dishwasher).  It was silly because what they got was dry plates wiped with dirty towels whereas the patients got damp plates that were sterile.

PROFESSIONAL SERVICES

CHURCH SERVICES /  RELIGIOUS COUNSELING SERVICES

A Protestant and Catholic Chapel are located in the Admissions Building.  Adolescents are "encouraged" to go to church (they loose "merit points" if they do not go) and other patients are made aware that the services exist. There are services on Sunday and one or two evenings during the week.

Religion, however, appears to have been re-written "Mandeville Style".  In one sermon, I recall, Rev. Pond  (Protestant Chaplain) preached that:

"When Jesus Christ was dying on the cross, they brought him vinegar when he asked for water but he drank the vinegar and did not complain; therefore you patients should drink your Thorazine concentrate (the stuff tastes terrible) and not complain so you will be good Christians".

I had a chance to interview both Pond (protestant) and the Father (Catholic).  Pond turned out to be an admitted atheist, said the idea of God and all that just meant to be kind to people,  but there was actually no such thing.  He stated that before he came to be a minister at Mandeville, he worked for the FBI.

The Father did believe in God. He stated that when younger he had noted the abuses and that he had tried but that he was older now and the system "had worn him down" and he no longer tried as hard but still had hope.

Vocational Rehabilitation

There was no VR program at Mandeville during N1I19.

However, intelligence updated as of 1978 indicates that a new building has been constructed for VR and that patients can be housed there and receive some kind of  training in lieu of the Adult Complex.

Recreation

Mandeville is "big" on recreation. Adult Males are more likely to come into contact with Mary Alexander (who did the Recreation for Adult Males) than with any other professional staff.  I was assigned to work with Mary during P1 and so, whatever was going on, I was there to observe it.

Discontinued Programs

Mary reports that some types of Recreation previously existed (prior to the N1119 period) but have been stopped.

She says she used to take the men over to the State Park on Picnics, but the park objected to "those people" coming into contact with tourists and so that was stopped.

There used to be dances.  Due to integration, this was stopped and replaced by "square dancing" rigidly supervised.  The "old" dances were normal dancing with related "touching the opposite sex" and the powers that be felt that sort of thing was "inappropriate behavior".

There used to be field trips. This was stopped for the same reason.

Programs current during N1I19

SWIMMING

Pool located on the grounds. Selected open ward pts. sexually segregated allowed to use it daily during warm weather. Otherwise area of pool is "off limits".

DANCING

Sexually integrated selected open ward pts. for Square dancing only - Touching anything except partner's hand prohibited.

BINGO

Required activity open & closed wards once a week.

PLAYING CARDS

Optional activity selected patients done as can be scheduled.

PICNICS

Only for open wards approximately once a month done in little used "off limits" section of the Hospital Grounds.

PARTIES

Parties for closed ward done on ward. Others done on grounds. Usually one party per month.

SPECIAL ACTIVITIES

Activities such as "Talent Show", playing "What's My Line", etc. done as can be arranged.  These projects are mainly due to the personal initiative of Mary to do different things to break up the boredom.

REQUIRED PHYSICAL EXERCISE

Whatever sport was in season (Baseball, Football, etc.) required to
be played daily under penalty of discipline if you refuse.

BICYCLE RIDING

Limited selected patients whenever time permits.  Ride bikes around the hospital grounds.

Programs added after N1119

Data updated as of 1978 indicated that trips to the State Park for swimming and picnics have been resumed.

Dancing (normal style) is now permitted.

Field trips may have been resumed.  It is not known whether Mary is still employed at HB6 as of 1978 - reporting source could not locate her.

Social Service

Patients have "official access" to a social worker.  It is usually possible to see this person.  Through social service it is also possible to be scheduled to meet a representative of Social Security who visits the hospital monthly.

Medical Service

The hospital has some GP type doctors and they are available to handle minor problems (cold, broken bones, etc.).  Anyone with any serious problem is sent to Charity Hospital in New Orleans. Patients who are in Mandeville against their will would then be in Charity against their will and whatever Charity wanted to do to them (surgery, sterilization, etc.) would be forced on them without consent.  When Charity has finished playing with them they are sent back to Mandeville.

Psychiatric Service

Patients have "official access" to one psychiatrist.  How often you see this person depends on his individual idea of how psychiatry should be practiced.  Some doctors have group, say once a week; some see patients only individually at intervals to suit their pleasing.  There is a reasonably high ratio of doctors/patients compared to, e.g.  Jackson, where the ratio may be 3000/1.   A good guess for the N1119 period would be 100 patients for a doctor in the adult complex,  and smaller for adolescents and children.

TREATMENTS / THERAPIES

Things doctors decide to do to patients are called "treatments" and things doctors decide to make patients do are called "therapy".  We will run thru the list as it existed during N1119.

Treatments

Shock treatments were given quite liberally.  They were discontinued after the N1I19 period and were in suspension as of 1978. Drugs are given to everyone.  The main drug is the genocide agent Mellaril.  Other very popular major tranquilizers are Thorazine and Stelazine.  Navane was becoming popular as was Haldol.  Later, after N1119,  Prolixin-D was the drug of choice to replace the dis-continued shock treatments.  Prolixin, briefly, causes marked destabilization of the thought process and attacks the entire nervous system - it lasts for 30 days on one shot - and when used in large doses (which is common) produces a catatonic state. [Prolixin-D and Prolixin-E are powerful drugs.  A dose of 150mg. will kill the average person.  The minimum dose is 25mg.  Hospital patients are generally given 75mg. which is also lethal in some cases.]

Therapies

Everything that patients are told to do is called "therapy".  Most of the names are descriptive and self explanatory.  Recreation Therapy (play ball, etc.), Occupational Therapy (weave a basket, etc.);  Industrial Therapy (do slave labor for the state like in prison).  Anything else you want someone to do is just that thing followed by the word "therapy".
 
 
 

TREATMENT OF PATIENTS / STANDARD OF CARE

Treatment Model for Adult Males
 
 

Treatment of Adult Males is similar to Armed Service Basic Training with drugs and Shock Treatments added to the picture. Patient begins on the closed ward Dl and is watched like a hawk.  Every move is written down.  Then come drugs.  The drugs are liquid and patient is not told what they are. Patient takes drugs or refuses - if refuses is shot up with the drugs and dragged off to a seclusion room and left there.  Later, if patient agrees to take drugs patient may be let out of seclusion room [solitary confinement]. During this time Dr. will decide whether or not to shock patient.   If yes, is kept on D-1, shocked three times a week for up to seven weeks, then re-evaluated.

Patient is ready to be let go from D-1 to the next stage of  brainwashing when (1) he is not objecting to taking drugs (2) is not violent and (3) has completed shock treatments if ordered.

Patient is sent to semi-open ward D-3.  Semi-open means that the door is not locked but you can not walk out without permission.  This ward is to test to see if patient's will has been broken down in D-1.  If patient tries to leave without permission, is "sent back" to D-1 to start all over again.  If patient seems broken, will be given jobs to do to see if will submit to authority. If refuse - sent back to D-1.

Patient is ready to be let go from D-3 to the next stage of brainwashing when (1) he is trained to take drugs and like it (2) he willingly takes orders and obeys on command (3) he is trained to accept the absolute authority of the staff and meekly asks permission for everything he does.

Patient is sent to open ward A-3. Door is open, patient can go out - no one watches or cares.  Patient given assignments and a certain amount of trust.

Resocilazation process is started.  Patient is given weekend pass.  Person must accept responsibility for taking patient out. Responsible person (usually a parent) fills out a "report" showing what the patient did while away and questions like "Did patient take his drugs willingly ?" and  "Do you want us to discharge patient soon ?"  If right answers are on form, patient given 10 day pass.  If get right answers again patient is discharged.  If not, send back to D-1 and start all over again.

Treatment Model for Adolescents

The definition of "normal"  for adolescents is different from that used for adults in that a higher level of unusual behavior is tolerated.  Staff I talked with who work with adolescents say that they have been sent to Mandeville because "their parents can't handle them" or "their parents don't want them".  There is no provision for young people to "run loose" in adult society - they have to be at home under parents or they must be locked up somewhere.

The programs used with adolescents are designed on the reward good/punish bad principle and the definition of good is what people are theoretically thought to do as "responsible citizens".  What they are supposed to do is:  Ladies are perfect virgins; men are perfect gentlemen; everyone goes to Church on Sunday; respect your parents and older people and especially doctors;  I want to get a job;  I love my country and the flag, etc.;  The doctor is always right; I will do as I am told - what do you want me to do; - and so on.

Doing the "right thing" is rewarded with "merit points".  Doing the "wrong thing" is punished with 48 hours stripped naked in a seclusion cell and no merit points.  So it goes on the Adolescent Unit.

Merit points can be exchanged for things like weekend passes and privileges.

The Adolescents are forced to do what other people their age are doing - they go to high school if they are in that age group, etc.  Drugs are used to manipulate the patients into conforming to the model of what a "young adult" should be in the eyes of theorists and experts.  If a patient comes reasonably

close to this model, they will consider discharge.  Adolescents are commonly held until they are of legal age which, for the N1I19 period, is 21..

Treatment  Model for Children

Children are kept on ward A-1 in the adult complex.  Children are forbidden to talk to adults and adults are forbidden to talk to children.  They are there pending the construction of a separate building for children.  Data updated as of 1978 indicated that the facility is completed and the kids are now there instead.

Children stay on A-1.  There is no other ward.  A-1  is closed, open, or whatever mood the staff is in.  Staff who work with the children say they are not crazy- they are just bad.  Children are given drugs at adult dose levels and manhandled a lot, and kept in seclusion cells sometimes indefinitely.  There is no specific treatment plan for kids,  they are just "held" until whatever happens to them happens.  If they are still there when they become Adolescents, they are told "happy birthday" and transferred to the Adolescent Unit - and, if they are still there at age 18, well then they go to the Adult Unit, (this would be unusual, it is only fair to say).

WARD ROUTINES

The following general routine is given. There are minor variations from ward to ward, mainly due to some being open (adding to variety) and others being closed (adding to boredom).

12 Midnight     Night shift on duty. You should be asleep. If you are not asleep, keep quiet or you will wish you were asleep.

5AM                Time to wake up. Men must shave. Get dressed and go sit in the Day Room. Turn on TV and watch the
                         Test Pattern [stations are off the air at that time during the N1I19 period].

7AM                The Night shift leaves - the Day shift comes in. They will be there until 3 PM

                   ---SHOCK DAY: (MON. WED. FRI.) People on shock herded into a small room.      Attendant ties hands         .                      together.  Nurse gives them all a shot of muscle relaxant.  Lock the room door and leave them there.

8AM               Time to take drugs.  Everyone line up  for drugs.

8:30 AM        Time to eat breakfast. Everyone  line up at the door until told to march to the kitchen.

9AM         ---SHOCK DAY: Make sure all are tied up- patients tied together to make a "chain gang" - put red robes on and  .                     marched to ward C-1 where they will be shocked.

10 AM           Time for work detail or Occupational Therapy or something

11AM           Time to go back to the ward for (something).

12 NOON    Time to eat lunch.

12:30 PM     Take some more drugs - if you want to, you can lie down for one hour.

1 PM            Wake up if you chose to lie down - get out of the bedroom - the Attendant will lock the bedroom doors to  .                    make sure you don't sneak back in.

1:30 PM       Time to go back to (something).  (same "something" as 10 AM)

2:30 PM       Time to go back to the ward.

3 PM            The Day Shift will leave.  The evening shift will come on.  They will stay until 11 PM.

4 PM            Take some more drugs and get ready for supper.

5 PM            Shower time - you must take a shower or be forced - the Attendants will watch to make sure.

6 PM            Evening Activity:  church, recreation, etc.

8 PM            More Drugs

10 PM         Go to bed.  You must sleep.  If you can't sleep there are some more drugs to force you to sleep.

11 PM         Evening shift leaves.  Night shift comes on.  They will stay until 7 AM.  You should not be awake to hear them .                   change shifts.
 

LIFE    "ON THE SET"

Medical Experiments

Medical Experiments are not performed at Mandeville as far as patients are concerned. Many patients feel, however, that they are being "experimented on" due to the bizarre and alarming side effects of the Major Tranquilize. Although these drugs are approved by the FDA, anyone who has had experience with them first hand cannot help but wonder "how" they got approved.

Mandeville patients are sometimes sent to Charity and a good many of them come to Mandeville by way of Charity and Medical Experiments are performed there (at Charity) to the point of going beyond "experimentation" to flat out "obscene".

Censorship

Under the official guise of "protecting people from themselves" or from "society" or from "becoming upset" and such there is considerable censorship.  The rules of censorship cover not only patients but staff as well.

Staff are cautioned (and they ann be fired) hot to let patients know what drugs they are taking.  The doctors are big on this. They feel that if a patient knows the name of a drug it will not work (ridiculous - but true).  One aide told me it was OK for them to say the word "phenothiazine" (the generic parent compound of most major tranquilizers) but they would get in trouble if they said a brand name. Shock Treatments are called "treatments", the word "shock" cannot be used because it might upset someone. As a general rule, staff are told to say little or nothing to patients but to watch them, listen to them, and write it all down on the chart.

There are pay-phones in various places around the Hospital.  Patients need permission to use them.  There is no indication that they are tapped,  but closed ward patients are watched by a staff member when they make phone calls.  The staff have instructions to listen to what is said (on their end) and if it is "unusual" to report it to a doctor.  Using the phone can be prohibited and phone privileges are sometimes restricted to exactly who you can call and who you specifically cannot call.

Data updated as of 1978 indicates that a new electronic switching has been installed at the hospital and that the capability of monitoring all calls now exists. The principle to justify this is the same used in State Prison Security - as an "enemy of society" - duly :"convicted" you have no rights.

Writing letters is officially encouraged. They will even give you stationery, a pen, and a stamp.  There is a good reason. for this - you can't mail these letters. You give them to an attendant.  They are read by everyone, copied and made a part of your medical record. Sometimes they actually mailed.

Sometimes they go into the garbage There is no way to know because the official policy is that they are mailed. I was put on "garbage take out" detail once and found some of my letters - stamp and all.

There are "rules" for writing letters. They are:

1. You cannot mention any other patient by name.
2. You cannot write anything bad about the hospital or how you are being  treated
3. You cannot write anything "controversial"
4. Forget about trying to write to ACLU or some "civil rights" advocate

In addition to this, if anyone who sees the letter doesn't like it, he will throw it into the garage can.

Having visitors is a privilege. As a general rule, if someone comes to see you they can - but if the hospital feels threatened (say, you call a lawyer) you can be held in total isolation from the outside world indefinitely (no phone, no letters, no visitors, no leaving the ward - arid there is no limit on how long this can be kept up)

As a general rule, however, it is possible to stay in touch with the outside world.

Physical Abuse and Torture

Physical abuse is against Hospital policy. Staff can be fired for deliberate abuse of patients. Some staff are friendly; some are not. Those who are not make it apparent that they are ready to beat patients silly, verbally and by making hostile movements towards them - but it rarely comes to physical contact.  However, there are legitimate "reasons" for touching a patient (such as when they refuse to drink drugs or a doctor orders them "taken somewhere" and they do not want to go).  In such cases, the latent hostility of the staff is released and the patient is handled in the most uncomfortable way possible short of overt abuse. For example, I recall one man on A-3 who the staff thought was becoming upset. The doctor said to take him back to
D-1. So four attendants each took a arm or a leg and carried the man like you would cattle the 500 yards or so to the other ward. The man was not young and had a bad back - he was screaming in considerable pain the whole way.  No one bothered to just ask him to walk there - they just came up and grabbed him.

There are occasional attacks by patient on patient. Patients are insane by definition and so nothing can be done to a patient legally no matter what he does.  Patients initiating attacks would, of course, be kept on closed ward and probably scheduled for Shock Treatments as punishment or at least given massive doses of drugs.

Stealing

There is a certain amount of stealing. The hospital is big on preventing this. If something of value is missing, the ward is sealed up and searched from top to bottom. Because of this policy, stealing is minimal.

Sex in the Bug House

Open ward patients (adults) are free to mix. Adolescents are also free to mix sexually although they are kept away from adults.

In the adolescent unit, one attendant I talked with tells the story:  "They bang each other all the time over there - even right out in the open - they can't do nothin' (climax) though cause we give em all Mellaril (a genocide drug) but they get out there and try all right."  The punishment for trying is 48 hours stripped naked in a seclusion cell and loss of all privileges for an indefinite period.

Among adults, things are a little more "discrete". Most adults are also given genocide drugs and some females additionally are given birth control pills but if you are on open ward you get pills instead of liquid and so you can spit them out.  You would have to be a fool to really swallow the shit  So, consequently, from time to time, female patients do become pregnant while at the hospital. The usual policy is to quietly discharge them because, if the hospital admitted the pregnancy occurred under their charge, they would be financially responsible for the support of the child.

Homosexuality in the Bug House

Homosexuality was officially classified as a mental illness during the period covered by N1119. Later, during the L2 period, the "gay movement" became politically active and so psychiatrists simply re-classified homosexuals as normal.  However, at that time they were officially called perverts and then staff (many retired army-type people) and doctors jointly were down on them.

Homosexual acts, when they rarely occurred, occurred on the closed wards (they never made it to the open wards) and if you did not want to be approached you could point the guy out and you could be sure he was done for.

Two, four, six, eight, ..." - just didn't cut it in those days.
 

Under the Tree

Beside the adult complex is the Patient's Store and beside the store is a small tree. And, under the tree there are some old chairs. During the days, weather permitting, open ward adults and perhaps occasionally wandering adolescents and alcoholics sit there and talk.  If the tree could talk, it could fill a library with tales.

Doctors don't talk to patients that much,  and you keep the staff at arm's length, but patients talk to patients quite freely. Perhaps, if there is any real "therapy" happening around Mandeville, it is happening under that little tree.

Here you can sit and listen to all the hopes and dreams, see all the shattered lives, hear all the absurdities of life - and join in with your own version if you choose.

Doctors don't sit under the tree, they sit in offices and read charts, statistics, inmate numbers.  Staff walk by - they don't seem to know you are there.

I shall always remember that little tree.
 
 
 
 
 
 

SOUTHEASTERN   AFTERCARE    CENTER

INTRODUCTION

Southeastern Aftercare Center during P2 was located at 410 Charters St. in the French Quarter in New Orleans.  During N1119,  the name was changed to Southeastern Mental Health Clinic and then changed again to Charters Mental Health Center.  The center also moved,  during Pl0, to 417 Bienville 5t. which is fairly close to the first location.  At first encounter, during P2, it was not clear whether the center was a group of  "mental health minded people"  who had set up shop independently or whether the center was a unit of the State Hospital System.  Best data indicates that the center was in transition from some origin outside the state system to becoming an official organ of the State System.  For most all of the involvement,  the center was a unit of the state system and continues as such currently.  Data corrected as

of 1980 shows that the "center" has moved again - has expanded and is now called a  "Day Hospital".  Such a place was unknown during  N1119 but briefly what it is is a place where under court order you must report to stay during the day where you are given forced drugging - it is cheaper to run than a "full hospital" - fail to report one day and the pigs attack immediately  to take you to a "full hospital" where you never leave.

Direct involvement with the clinic was terminated on 73-013,  however they have been under surveillance by indirect methods because they are a dangerous threat to freedom and civil rights that must eventually be dealt with.

LOGISTICS

Budget

Little data is available in the clinic budget.  There is obviously primarily state funding, but the clinic will "grab" money from whatever it can.  Patients who have money are charged arbitrary "fees" even though they may not be there under their free will. A significant level of funding is provided by tapping the medicare/madicade funds, especially in the area of drugs.  The employees are under State Civil Service.  From the total budget, the only areas of distribution would be salaries, drugs, rent and office supplies.

Physical  Layout

The layout (floor plan) for the original and final locations are given below. There is minimal data on the Bienville location because the clinic had just moved there and construction was in progress when involvement was terminated in 1973.  No data is available on the present location at all.

-- Charters St. Location

1. Offices for VR (not directly connected with the clinic, but a unit of the state)

2. Clinic waiting area

3. Secretaries

4. Staff Offices

5. Room with some library books also connected thru to VR office.

6. "GAP" Room

7. Nurse office

8 "Group" Meeting room

9. Medical Director Office

10. Office

11. Drug Room (storage - extremely large quantity - little security)

12. Stairs to upstairs (upstairs area was condemned as unsafe and not used)
 

Bienville St. Location

1. Information "pigeon hole"

2. Stairs to upstairs - the upstairs was not completed yet

3. Telephone Switchboard

4. "Group" meeting room containing a smaller room equipped with two way mirror so that others could watch the meetings in .    secret for covert surveillance activities.

5 Offices

PROFESSIONAL SERVICES
 

Relationship with the State Office of  Vocational Rehabilitation

A division of VR was located in the "Charter's St." Building.  It was not clear whether the office moved to the "Bienville St." location with the Clinic. However, referrals and information arepassed freely between these two "separate"  facilities and the staff know each other and intermingle.

Data on VR indicates that up to "10,000 dollars" is available for the "rehabilitation" of each patient.  There is an indication that this "ceiling"  is a recent rule and that at one time (during N1I19) the funds were unlimited. The clinic can "tap" this money if it claims it is teaching a skill.  For example, "teaching a patient how to answer the phone" could be called "office assistant training",  etc. Because of this,  patients are usually deliberately not told the truth that they could get some "legitimate education" like college and may not know that the clinic is saying (and secretly writing down) that. they are providing some "training"  and so ripping off the $10,000 themselves. During N1I19 the usual practice was to contract out with some training  institution (private) within New Orleans but recently the state has tried to set itself up in this business - provide meaningless and worthless training and take the money for itself.

VR for mental patients during N1I19 existed at the pleasure of a doctor who would arbitrarily start/stop or modify what was being paid for..

Social Service

There are a good many social workers employed at the clinic. Patients may see one of these people individually, or in a group, or not at all; and some patients seeing a social worker may not see a doctor even though they are on drugs (but the record would show that they had a doctor "on paper" in such cases even though the patient may have never seem the doctor or even know his name).  There is no general guide for social service - it appears to be on a "I feel like doing this so here I am" basis.

Psychiatric Service

A good many psychiatrists "pass thru" the clinic.  Some are interns or residents but most are "legitimate" M.D.'s.  Essentially all doctors except the Medical Director have other jobs and/or private practice and see clinic patients as it fits their schedule and mood.

A patient may see one of these doctors individually,  in a group, or not at all; and patients seeing a doctor are not necessarily provided access to a social worker (on paper or in real life). . In most cases patients meet with a doctor once every one to three months in a large group of  30 - 50 people.  They are asked three main questions which are: 1. Do you eat well; 2. Do you sleep well; and  3. Do you feel well.  Then they are given a handful of pills until next time. (This type of group is called a "Medicine Group")

TREATMENTS / TlHERAPIES

Psychological Drugs are the only treatment.  Every patient is required to be "on" something.  The drugs stocked by the clinic during N1I19 included mainly: Mellaril, Stelazine, Thorazine, Haldol, Navane, Prolixin-E, Etrafon, Aventyl, Elavil, and for side effects from these - Artane,Cogentin,Treme and Dilantin.

Therapy consists of implementation of a "treatment plan". A "treatment plan" it what the clinic feels you should do for the rest of your life, and it changes from patient to patient. Most patients are kept in a "holding pattern" strung out on drugs so that they do nothing at all except stay alive.

N1I19

109

LIFE ON THE SET

There is relatively little time spent by patients in "direct. contact" with the clinic; however the influence of the clinic extends to all hours of every day thru drug harassment, which is continuous.  Additionally there is an ever present intimidation factor that stems from the authority of the clinic to order patients arrested at will and send them back to the Hospital.

The General Aftercare Model

---Intake

Patients are sent to the clinic from either Mandeville or Jackson where they have been brainwashed and broken into a "clockwork orange" state. The clinic is a "voluntary" place but the word is deceptive because if a patient indicates he won't go there the source Hospital will not let him out and if he refuses to continue at the clinic, they will order his arrest immediately. However, on paper, you are "voluntary".

Data updated as of 1978 indicates revisions in the commitment law now provide that patients can be delivered into the hands of the "clinic" for an "indefinite period" (which means the rest of your life).

These "voluntary" patients see an admitting doctor who orders drugs - usually a continuation of whatever you were on at the Hospital.

A quick decision will be made as to what general type of "treatment " will be used.  There are three types as basic models: 1) Dynamic/Expansive 2) Holding Pattern and 3) Static/Constrictive.

A main factor in what will happen is the role / attitude of the "false sponsor".  Most mental patients have some imitate association with a "false sponsor" by which is meant another person, usually a relative, who exercises influence over them and believes that they are sick and generally likes the relationship that way. As long as the "false sponsor" exists, the probability of escape from the system is very poor. The "false sponsor" can sign orders and accept treatment in place of the patient (who is a prisoner, in effect) and the interaction pattern of doctor/false sponsor vs. patient usually results in total sabotage and destruction of the patient's life.

---Treatment Plan Model (Dmamic/Expansive)

This plan (rarely used) involves the use of VR money (usually) to generate an environment where patient will have little or no contact with the false sponsor (e.g. going away to college) and where, therefore, there is hope that patient may break away from the system and achieve independence.

---Treatment Plan Model (Holding Pattern)

This plan, used to "buy time" to think of another plan, involves creating activities which occupy patients time and accomplish nothing.,  The main elements are 1) Heavy doses of major tranquilizers to sabotage thought process and reduce the general psychic energy level to near vegetative existence and 2) requiring patients to report to clinic three times a week for a program called "GAP" which means "Group Activity Program"  This takes up patient's time. The activities are playing cards, playing records, party type sensitivity sessions, and, in general,  playing your life away. Period of participation is indefinite.

---Treatment Plan Model (Static/Constrictive)

This plan is used most of the time. It is designed to take care of the rest of your life. There are two main procedures, due to economic considerations.  PROCEDURE 1: This is for patient when false sponsor has economic resources sufficient to provide a place for patient and his needs and keep him as a pet forever. In this case, all the clinic need do is supply false sponsor with

massive doses of drugs; patient is reduced to a "mindless hulk" and kept as a pet by the false sponsor (Dominant mothers are a good example here).

PROCEDURE 2: This is for patient when he needs to maintain himself. Patient is manipulated into a dead end job - slave labor type - low level, etc. which will just give him enough money to pay for food, clothing, shelter.Drugs are used to make sure all creative thought processes are destroyed so that patient can' t think of any way to escape from this rut. Patient remains in "vacant contentment",  grows old and dies that way.

Additionally , patients can live on their own free by using federal programs such as SSI, section eight housing, and food stamps. Staff are very careful NOT to tell patients that these programs are there and so most don't know.  This is clinic policy.
 

---Methods Used to Maintain the "Clockwork Orange" State.

Patients are received in the "clockwork orange" state.  In time, free and away from the influence of the clinic or false sponsor, they would return to their natural life-style and perhaps find fulfillment somewhere.

People are put away because someone with power disagrees with whatever they are doing and wishes them destroyed. The clinic functions to keep people broken thru drugs and other methods - when these fail they order patient arrested.

"Dehumanization Sessions" are used to keep the spirits down.  In these sessions, patient is told he is worthless, hopeless, etc. and forced to participate in degrading exercises such as choosing, from among each other, a patient to be labeled "mother-fucker of the year"  (specific example from time line).  Also, all manner of dress, hair style, appearance, is ridiculed and every statement is laughed at and called a symptom of sickness. During one of these sessions (see time line) a girl tried to "leave the room". She got to the street and they dragged her back in by force laughing, "Ha ha ha -no escape".

Conditions Justifying  Immediate Arrest

The Clinic has no power (During N1I19) to hold people there.  The power instead is in the form of the authority to order immediate arrest and return to a Hospital if you do not obey. obviously, under this threat, most people "voluntarily" stay and obey.

The following is a list of the reasons for which the Clinic was ordering arrest during the N1I19 period:

1. Refusing to take drugs
2. Attempting to leave the clinic
3. Refusing to follow treatment plan
4. Saying that you planned to talk to the press
5. Anything else, if  the doctor feels arrest indicated

The basis in law for commitment is suicidal or homicidal behavior.  However, very few patients are dangerous in any "physical" way - they are put away because of their personal beliefs, philosophy, religious feelings, or life style - even though these have no legally justifiable adverse affect on others that could be called "physically dangerous".
 
 

INTRODUCTION

East Louisiana Hospital is located in and around the small town of Jackson,  Louisiana   It is a sprawling complex and is probably larger than the town itself.   The Hospital is the major employer for the town and people who do not work on farms or in small stores which logistically support the farming community probably work at the Hospital.  East Louisiana Hospital is commonly called "Jackson".

Jackson is very large.  There is little or no data available for reporting on some areas.  There is also minimal experience with Jackson by comparison to HB6, HB5 or HB7.  The code HB9 is used for "Jackson" in this report.

HISTORY

Jackson is the "original" state mental hospital.  It is very old.   It dates to a time before drugs - before shock - before insulin -tosome period when patients were kept in chains in a dungeon.  Old staff say they have seen the dungeon which is supposed to be in the basement of the first building constructed years ago.  That building has now been remodeled and is called the Center Building and is used for Administrative Offices.

LOGISTICS

Physical Layout

The layout below shows most of the buildings in the area of the Center Building. There are more buildings - and wards sprawling out into the countryside, and the buildings on the layout are not all of the buildings in the layout area.  They are, however,  the buildings on which data is available.

1. Library. There is hardly anyone there.  I went once and don't really recall it that well.  There appear to be quite a few books and some are probably collectors items. Patients can use the library - but most are too damaged to think about reading.

2.  Infirmary (female). People on infirmary are pitiful - beyond any type of mental "anything" and near death.  They are mainly geriatric.  Data updated as of 1978 indicated that many of these people have been sold  (transferred) to private nursing homes where they are worth $300.00/ month (in 1970's dollars) + fringe benefits from medicare and Medicaid per head. The nursing home industry is rapidly expanding and quite profitable.

3. Infirmary (male)

4. Building housing labs and test facilities (e.g. EEG machine)

5. Building housing GP type medical facilities, X-Ray room, etc.

6.  Building  # 260 housing males on three floors, two ward divisions to a floor. First floor is half underground - windows, at the top of the walls, are even with the ground outside.  Wards are numbered from bottom left to top right  251 252 ... 256.
250 is called an open building.  Division 256 is used to house VR patients.  The basement wards, 251 and 252, are locked wards.

7.  Building  #260 is also called Building  #39 (they were changing  the numbering system.  39 is the old number and 260 is the new number).
This building houses the Tulane University experimental drug unit and the Physical Torture Unit.  It is completely self contained with its own kitchen and food service.  The building is locked.  Once inside, you do not leave.  The building had two main stories and a "semi" third story.  The first floor houses experimental (research) patients.  Torture is performed on the second floor. The :third floor is apparently not used.
 

N1I19

112

9. Kitchen.  Large, single story. For patients (staff eat elsewhere) long rows of "picnic bench" type - home made - tables placed end to end

10. Patient's Store. If you are on open building you can go there if you have any money and get things.

11. Admitting Wards.  New construction in "H" format.  Patients go there first and stay until someone decides what to do with them.  Divisions of the "H" are called "wings".  For males there are wing D (locked) and wing F (open).

12. Telephone House. Small (say eight foot square) independent building with a few operators.  All phone service for the Hospital passes thru these operators.

13. Center Building.  Lavishly decorated, 6-8 stories (including "dungeon") building houses professional staff offices and medical records - it has "many" employees.  What they do is not clear.  They have no contact with patients - it appears they shuffle paper all day to justify their existence.  The upper floors are full of bedrooms - with beds made up and ready - like a small hotel.  Someone spends the night there occasionally. One staff said the Governor has a bedroom kept ready all the time "in case he decided to come over".

14. Old building used by attendants as a dorm.  The employees who stay here have "no where to go".  Apparently a minimum standard building.  It does, however, have the ONLY pay phone in the hospital - so far as any patient could find out.  It is not advisable to get caught using this phone.

15. In this area, there are houses used by major professional staff.  They are old, reasonably well kept, wood frame, reflecting an earlier time.  The staff live here at the pleasure of the State.

16. Churches.  There are two,  Protestant and catholic.  The fact that churches are there is learned by word of mouth between patients. If you are "loose" on a Sunday you can go there.

In addition to these buildings on the layout:
 

There are the COLONIES.  They are numbered 1, 2, ...  They are off  "in the hills" somewhere.  Patients sent to the colonies are forced to work "in the fields".  It appears similar to Angola State Prison.  People who are sent to colonies are never expected to leave the Hospital alive.

And because of this there is THE GRAVEYARD which is located somewhere.   When a patient dies he is put in a box and buried with his hospital inmate number (no names) stamped on a brick on top of the grave (hole).  A significant number of patients die.  Most are old.  Some are young as in 30's or 40's. (There are no very young patients kept at Jackson - they are kept at Mandeville).  Some of the young who die have no physical complaints and there are circumstantial causes to believe that certain patients are deliberately killed.  It would be useless to attempt to prove this officially "The State is 'very well protected' ",  one attorney told me.

The layout diagram is on the following page -

Budget

Jackson has the largest census (number of patients) of the three hospitals in the State, however it has the smallest budget. The bulk of whatever budget there is appears to be spent on staff salaries, office equipment, and drugs.

For example, offices in the Center Building are loaded with exotic copying machines, the latest typewriters, etc.; but, on the patient care side, they still use old style glass reusable syringes for injections which appear to have been around a good while (the state of the art, of course,  is one time disposable syringes).

N1I19

114

Security

There is more of an "appearance" of security at Jackson contrasted to Mandeville during the N1I19 period.  One entrance always has a "guard" and elderly men dressed in Louisiana State Troopers uniforms wander around the grounds they are not armed and appear to be semi retired.  The locked buildings are equipped with the latest un-pickable locks (Sargent KESO series) but this is offset by staff incompetence.  Information from Amy Butterworth indicates that the security forces are for the purpose of stopping white-collar crime by the employees rather than preventing escapes by the patients.

Condition of Facilities

Facilities where staff work are in very good condition.  Facilities where patients stay are mostly in poor condition.  There was a remodeling program in progress during N1I19 and buildings used by patients were being slowly remodeled.  The new construction (which includes Infirmary and Admitting Ward)  are within the state-of-the-art standards.  The Kitchen used by the patients on the 250 building is a pig pen (staff eat elsewhere).  There is a separate kitchen to serve the admitting wards and it is contemporary and rather nice.

Food Service I  Distribution of Supplies

Food stuffs are received by the Hospital in bulk (e.g. an entire carcass for meat, etc.).  The choice food is separated and sold at a reduced rate to the staff through a "commissary".  Doctors get the T-Bone stakes, eat them for breakfast, etc.  After all of the desirable parts of a shipment are distributed to staff on a rank and seniority basis, the "trash food" is served to the patients. There are a good many kitchens because the Hospital is so big and sprawling.  These are all of different levels of decency.  Of quality, the best appears to be food served to patients undergoing medical experiments in the 260 building (which is self-contained).  The reason is, of course, to rule out the effects of  "bad diet" when compiling research reports.  In outlying buildings, such as Colony 9 (where the people are brain-damaged mindless hulks), you might guess that it wouldn't really matter what was fed to them (they don't talk).

PROFESSIONAL   SERVICES

Church  /  Religious Counseling

There are two Churches, Protestant and Catholic, on the Hospital Grounds.  There is no data on the Catholic.  The Protestant minister is a "raving baptist".  Sermons are given screaming  "you'll all go to hell and burn burn burn ... " tone and format.  No patient I knew reported receiving any kind of personal consolidation or consultations and I did not want to particularly have anything to do with the man.

The patients in Jackson might well find that "hell" is an improvement for them over their life there.

Vocational Rehabilitation

There is a VR facility on the grounds.  A very small number of men, kept on ward number 256,  participate in this program. It consists of learning manual skills and crafts which have little relationship to any job market in outside society, e.g., hand carving a Gun Rack. Patients who go thru this program are usually let go as "rehabilitated" but it is not clear what they are "rehabilitated for".  The program is structured in such a way as to take a maximum amount of time and effort to produce a minimum result.

Recreation

There is no recreation.  Patients who are on closed buildings don't leave the building.  Patients on open buildings can wander around the grounds but there is nothing to do at all.

There is one man assigned to recreation.  He walks around and visits mainly closed buildings and wards carrying a small phonograph and records.  He plays the records.  He is called the "music man", therefore , by patients.  He is a very nice man and he is conscientious but the complex is so large and his budget is so mall that you only bump into him once every several months. During N1I19,  he hired a baby girl just out of college with a degree in Art.  She was called an "art therapist".  She did not last long.

Social Service

There appear to be a good many Social Workers employed by Jackson but their contact with patients is minimal.  They mainly shuffle paper records of patients and make decisions with little or no contact with the individual patient whom they are making decisions about.  It is so nice and air-conditioned in the Center Building that it seems a shame to leave and take the chance of spoiling a hair-do or pretty dress to go on some dirty ward somewhere and actually interview a patient face to face.  It is so much simpler and neater and cleaner just to use the handy speaker-phone to ask an attendant what he or she thinks is true or whatever.

However, a patient has "official access" to one social worker.  In Admitting Wards, they had a couple of baby girls just out of college. They talked to patients whom they chose when they wanted to. I n Building 260 there was a social worker who stayed in the building, in an office with his door open.  You could usually just walk in and talk to him.

Medical Service

A significant part of the Jackson facility has to do with GP type medicine. The infirmary, which has many patients who stay there, is primarily concerned with chronic physical illness.  Most patients on infirmary are old and are physically sick and near death.  There are a good many doctors on Infirmary. They all appear to be quite old and seem to be working here in lieu of retirement.  There are some LSU students/interns/residents dealing in GP medicine - none in Psychiatry.  GP standard of care is pretty good - considering.

Psychiatric Service

A patient has "official access" to one Psychiatrist.  There is an enormous patient/doctor ratio and the "psychiatrist" you have may not be a "psychiatrist".

Some examples from time line will illustrate these statements.  On Admitting Wards,  the doctor was Dr. Metz.  He was very old and probably was a psychiatrist.  He married a Nurse from Infirmary who could easily be his granddaughter.  He was a heroin addict who had settled down at Jackson to be close to a supply of methadone.

On 260 building the doctor was named Walker. He was very old.  psychiatrist. He came to the Hospital after retiring from his last job which was a "Prison Doctor" in a state prison in another state.

Even though he was not a psychiatrist, he was called a psychiatrist and placed in charge of all patients in building 260 plus the Physical Torture Unit in building 250 plus all of Colony Nine and I believe also some others to total about three thousand patients.

TREATMENTS  /   THERAPIES

Patients admitted to Jackson are seen once by a doctor and put on drugs.  You may never see a doctor again.  Some patients say they "can't remember" the last time and some say "once every year or two".  Nurses order drugs and change drugs independently with no consultation with a doctor.

Drugs are the only treatment. There is no such thing as group or any active program of consultation - you are simply put on heavy drugs and left there.

The only "therapy" is work at the pleasure of the staff.  This work is not light and may involve carrying and lifting 100 pounds or more.  The support personnel (housekeeping, maintenance, etc.) are "'given" a supply of patients as their slaves.  They do no work but instead order the slave-patient to do the work required in their job description.  Any patient refusing to work is sent to the Physical Torture Unit.

STANDARD OF CARE  /   LIFE ON THE SET   (BY WARDS)

There is a significant difference in how you are treated depending upon where you are in the Hospital Complex.  Therefore, we will go thru the divisions on which there is data available as an overall model would be misleading.

Admitting Wards

The admitting wards are new construction.  Food service is reasonably good and staff who handle patients (attendants) eat with them.  There is an OT (occupational therapy - weave a basket, etc) facility but it is little used.  The doctor for the Admitting Wards was Dr. Metz.  He is a drug addict and incompetent to make sound judgments but that is OK because he does not make decisions - he simply agrees with whatever the support staff does or asks, "well, what do you think I should do".  Because of this attitude he is well liked.  Patients are given material to write letters but few are ever really mailed.  There is no such thing as "phone privileges" - you don't call out.  If visitors can find you, they can see you.  Attendants beat patients occasionally and threaten them constantly. Every request to do something is accompanied by a threat in the form: "and if you don't..."   Attendants tell Metz what drugs they want to give patients and he always says OK. When he passes thru, by example, an attendant would say, "We got a new one there. Looks like a Paranoid Schizophrenic to me - I saw him drooling. Why don't you ship him off to Colony Nine". And, off he went.  There is a Nurse assigned to each ward.  When I was there she was on vacation.  There are some baby (just out of college) social workers also.  Their competence is minimal.

Admitting wards have open and locked sections.  Some patients are discharged and others are transferred elsewhere.  It is not a permanent holding area.

Infirmary Complex

The Infirmary is new construction.  Most patients on infirmary are geriatric and have chronic physical complaints and are near death.  Patients from other wards are sent to Infirmary for physical complaints.  Food service is individualized as medically appropriate by diet.  Patients here are "beyond abuse" and they are treated rather well.  Support staff used in infirmary have, or have been selected, because they have, some sense of compassion.  Many patients are simply "technically alive bodies" totally incapable of doing anything and these staff (mainly females) have to feed them and change them, etc. like babies.  They do a good job,  considering conditions.

There are a bunch of doctors on Infirmary and one is always near by.  They appear to be concerned.  Once I observed a man fall out of bed.  Doctor was right there and ordered X-rays (he had hit his head).  These Doctors are not psychiatrists - and considering the treatment patients receive from psychiatrists, it is good that they are not.

The Colonies

There are large wards of people located out away from the central area of buildings called "colonies".  This area of the state is farm land and the state has a farm and dairy on which these patients work and live.  Patients are sent to a colony when there is no intent that they will ever be returned to the outside world.  They will grow old and die there.

What happens in these colonies I know only by stories that would filter out.  There are tales of obscene  abuses such as the "turning out" (hospital slang) which means that you are punished by being thrown or tied on the ground (in the fields) and that then an attendant shoves a mop pole up your ass.  The procedure was supposed to have first come from Angola - the State
Penitentiary down the road - and "caught on" fast among hospital guards.

A program  was beginning during N1I19 wherein all of these. people were to be discharged to private nursing homes which would be financed by seizing the patient's social security money and other federal benefits which the patients could get for themselves if anyone told them the truth and then using this money to finance the construction of huge nursing homes (warehouses) with considerable profit left over for the business men involved.  Data updated as of 1978 indicates that this conversion is complete or nearly so.

The Geriatric Complex

There is a twin building to the Admitting wards which is used for geriatric patients.  These people mainly have "no where to go and no one to go to" as opposed to some mental illness.

Data updated as of 1978 indicates that they may have been all sold to private nursing homes.

The Criminal Complex

The unit for the Criminally Insane is located "somewhere".  No data is available on it. We list it to point out that it is one of many complexes that make up the Hospital.  "Jackson" is often associated with "dangerous insane Criminals"  but the criminal wards, called  "CC-1" and "CC-2", (which means Criminal Colony 1, etc.) are a small part of the overall complex.  One patient I met in the "non-criminal insane division" had a brother "criminal insane division".  He could not read or write and I used to letters for him to send to his brother, etc. (physically they were so close but they were never allowed to go and visit each other).
 

The 260 Building
 

The 260 Building is an open building by definition.  Two wards in the basement are locked.  Patients elsewhere can wander around the grounds.  It is an old building which has been recently remodeled and air-conditioned.  All patients are assigned to Dr. Walker (the GP from the prison) on this building.  Additionally, there is a nurse (for the building) and a social worker. The Nurse and Social Worker have offices on the second floor of the building and are usually there.  The nurse can change/order drugs independently of the doctor at her whim.  The Social Worker will give patients paper and stamps to write letters but there is no guarantee they will be mailed.  In and Out Mail is censored - all packages are opened and searched. There is no such thing as a pay phone or phone privileges.

Patients put on this building will be kept for a while. Eventually, most are discharged but it usually will be "a matter of years".

One of the wards on the top floor is for VR patients.

The kitchen used by patients is across the grounds and separate.  The place is a pig pen and the food is "trash food" which apparently meets nutrition standards if you can stand to eat it. If you have money, you can arrange to buy real food from the outside.  There is an A&W chain operating in the area and orders are sent to them for hamburgers, etc.  Many patients have cash obtained from various sources including gambling with other patients (cards) and stealing and if you have the bread you eat good.  Otherwise, you eat trash.

Patients are assigned work details similar, they say, to "the way it is at Angola (the state penitentiary).  You must do this work, or you will be sent to the Physical Torture Unit.

The 250 Building   /   Tulane University Experimental Drug Unit

The bottom half bf the 250 building is used for "research patients".  They are both male and female.  The research is described by Dr. Gallant, who does it, as "phase three drug research".  He says Guinea Pigs are called "phase one" and I don't recall "phase two"  but, any how, this is phase three. You can forget about contacting the outside world if you are put here - and it might be a good idea to make peace with your maker, too.

The patients here walk around in a "court yard" formed in the middle of the building which is in a "C" or open "E" shape. They have "glassy stares" and don't talk much if at all.  There is also an indication that they "don't leave" either - or eventually when they are "burnt out"  they go to Colony Nine.

In order to do research, a patient must sign up.  The inducement to get them to sign up is the promise that if they do and cooperate they will be eventually discharged but if they refuse to sign they will be held "indefinitely" somewhere.  It is a lie - but some believe it and sign up.  If you don't sign up, social service tries to find someone somewhere who is related to you.  They can sign the form - even though they are distant relatives who have never seen you - don't know you - and don't give a shit.  If they can get a signature - you have had it.

The 250 Building  /  Physical Torture Unit

Patients who attempt to escape, or who refuse to work, or who are "naughty" are sent for physical torture.  Attendants who do the torture are completely unrestrained.  The doctor (Walker) who has charge of the torture unit believes in torture and has knowledge of what is done (his last job was at a State Prison).

No nurse is assigned to this ward.  No one comes here.  And, you cannot leave the building.  Forget about contacting the outside world.  Everything is censored.  You can try writing letters if you want - they may be torn up in front of you or thrown out later. If anything is sent to you you may or may not get it. Packages are searched.  If the attendants see anything they like they will take it for themselves. If you get money - well if it's cash its gone.

Attendants decide what drugs they are in the mood to give you.  Forget about charted orders - they mean nothing here.  Usually they pour out a cup (1-2 oz.) of Thorazine concentrate for everyone.  Sometimes they make up their own drugs.  The attendants usually have whiskey on them and they mix it up with the Thorazine concentrate.

Attendants carry long  "hunting knives".  They flash them at patients constantly.  They are quite sharp.  There is a barber who is supposed to come periodically and shave patients.  They sent him away once and shaved everyone themselves for kicks using the hunting knives - it was a real close shave.

Routine abuse and torture are part of the daily routine.  There are more exotic tortures for anyone who resists the normal torture.

The normal routine is as follows:

When the day shift comes in, it is time for breakfast.  The last one in line is beaten (for being last) so then you go eat.  You must eat fast - you have about five minutes.  Anyone who did not finish eating is beaten as soon as you get back on the ward and the last person to come thru the door is beaten (for being last).

You ate,  now all get whatever drugs they want to give today.  The favorite choice is Thorazine because it has the most dramatic effect.  So now you can't stay awake - but you can't sleep (there is a punishment for falling asleep).  Some patients will fall asleep.  The attendants walk around and pour ice water on them.  If they wake up, they are beaten for falling asleep.

Later on,  the attendants play cards.  This is a private game.  If any patient disturbs the game by talking or asking for something - he'll wish he had not.  The attendants are quiet now, and you can sleep if you want.

Then there is "the morning fight".  Attendants pick out two patients and they must fight each other or the attendants will tight them (it is much better to fight each other).  Fight continues until one patient is injured enough to fill out an injury report.

The routine for lunch is the same as breakfast.

Around three in the evening the day shift leaves - the evening shift, due to personality, does not beat patients unless provoked, and at times are "friendly".  They sit around and play cards - you can join in if they want.

The night shift is crazy-violent.  They have been sent to work here because they can't get along with anyone and also can't be fired because they are civil service and in a union. Fortunately, patients are sleeping. I f you have to get up in the night for some reason., anything could happen to you.

In the morning (day shift is back) you should have made your bed "tightly".  The day shift will walk around and drop a quarter on the top sheet.  It must bounce.  If it does not, you will be beaten.

Specific Tortures have "Names":

"The Combination" refers to slapping someone in the face alternately with sash hand until they fall down.

"Stringing Up" means that you will be cuffed in restraints and then, your hands behind your back, your hands will be tied up as high as possible to a window bar. You will be left like that - hours,days, whatever.

Routine tortures are not precipitated. That is, these patients have not done anything but sit there. Any attempt to resist torture or to complain is cause for severe torture.

No one on the torture unit ever attacked an attendant.  It appears, however, that they would have been killed on the spot - they would draw their knives at a moments notice.  However, from time to time, patients would do things as "protest".  The one that comes to mind threw a chair across the room (didn't hit anything - not 'at' anyone or thing).  This was a protest move and so grounds for the severe torture.  No slap in the face.  All three guards beat and kicked the guy silly.  They only finally stopped because their hands were bleeding from punching him.  Then, into the hole (seclusion cell) where he was stripped naked and strung up.  He stayed there for days.  When it was time to eat he did not go.  They brought the food up on the tray and then took a "gallon sized" tin can used for ashtray and spittoon and dumped the food into it and gave it to him.  The word was passed to all shifts - when they came in they went in the room and beat him more.  Strung up naked,  all other patients were ordered to file past the room to see him - and each had to spit on him - (The patient in this story - for the record, his name was Warren Williams)

Homosexuals who were discovered in Jackson were permanently kept on this unit. They had minimal chance to "practice".

In referring to this unit, one staff told me, "This is where you find out just what the State of Louisiana is all about" (i.e., obey or die)

If  I had been told this story, I would not have believed it. People I talk to don't believe it - but, there it is.

INTRODUCTION

In this section and elsewhere,  we try to give enough data on the elements of the State System so that someone would have a fairly "total" idea of the dimensions of the system and what is happening at specific points.  This flow chart model is designed to link the main elements of the system in a coherent fashion showing the "flow" from birth to death of some sample patient.  It is conceivable that a child could be "fed into" the system and never leave thru the totality of a normal life span, however a small percentage would be included here. You can enter the system at any point in life thru one of its "INPUTS" and (theoretically) leave the system at any point in life thru one of its "OUTPUTS" -  but the concept of  "continuing care" that is inherent in the system translates to a reluctance to ever let someone "completely leave" once they are "INPUTTED" and stamped with some illness label - however those with strong will can escape to freedom in some cases (they must do this on their own - usually in secret).

THE  SYSTEM  INPUTS

The LOCAL CORONER SYSTEM functions to allow relatives or influential persons to put away others who are "not as influential".

The "RECRUITMENT"  DRIVES BY MENTAL HEALTH ASSOCIATIONS the general public is informed by news media and urged to "turn in their friends" who are "acting strange" so that they my "get the help that they are 'too sick' to ask for voluntarily".

The JUDICIAL SYSTEM declares people not guilty by insanity,etc. and inputs them into the system instead of prison - it also runs the "secret trial system" so that people in short term hospitals who have been drugged so that they cannot speak out in their defense are railroaded into long term hospitals "for an indefinite period".

LOCAL SCHOOL BOARDS solve the problem of kids who are too smart or too bad to be handled (intimidated) by normal grade school techniques by sending them to the special "children's units and adolescent units" of the system where they are drugged and sterilized and "forced to go to school" in special classes designed for the drugged kid.

The STATE PRISON SYSTEM  interfaces with a special section at Jackson called the Criminal Colonels - there are two called "CC-1" and "CC-2" where prisoners are sent, drugged into "another world" and then sent back to prison.

SOURCE HOSPITALS which are the State's "general medicine public hospitals" of which the two main parts are Charity Hospital in New Orleans called "BIG CHARITY" and a similar hospital in Baton Rouge called "LITTLE CHARITY" receive the inputs from CORONERS, RECRUITMENT DRIVES, JUDICIAL SYSTEM, and SCHOOL BOARS and sort out as to where the person will be sent to in the "core system" which is the "birth to death" chain of mental hospitals.

UNWANTED KIDS are generally dumped by their parents or whoever finds them running loose directly into either the Children's Unit at Mandeville or Pineville depending on the section of the state they are in - the two duplicate programs for the upper and lower parts of the state.

TULANE UNIVERSITY SECRET RESEARCH done for the Federal Government under heavy guard (such as the now declassified project "Mind Control" for the CIA) sends the people when they are through with them - if they are still alive - directly to the Zombie Colonies at Jackson where they wait to die and are buried in the Jackson graveyard so that security can be maintained and the truth about what was done to them completely covered up.

These are the main and "sub" inputs into the "core system" which flows from birth to death.

THE CORE SYSTEM

The CORE SYSTEM  is the system of state mental hospitals with their subdivisions.  To be coherent, we will run thru the core system by age beginning with where a "fictitious abandoned child" would enter and ending with this kids death if he stayed in the system for a normal life span.

PINEVILLE  AND MANDEVILLE  are set up for children and have sections compartmentalized for kids. Here "kid" is kept until reaching puberty - drugged, and at age 5 sent to "forced school" in special classes.

ADOLESCENT UNITS are also shared geographically between Pineville and Mandeville.  Kid enters here at puberty and stays until eighteen - he is sterilized to prevent sex and sent to forced schools in special classes thru high school.

YOUNG  ADULTS  are shared also and are drugged and put on forced labor projects- here the Pineville and Mandeville systems begin to interface with Jackson - which handles your later adult years and old age and death.

JACKSON ADULT  takes over at middle age and for that age group there is forced labor camps similar to Angola (working in "farm  fields") and for those who resist there is the special units "Physical Torture" and the "Tulane Experimental Drug Center" to get you to submit - or kill you if you can't be crushed into obedience.

OLD AGE  finds you in the Jackson Geriatric Unit if you can still walk and talk  or in the Zombie Colony (Colony # Nine) if you can't and here you wait for death.

THE HOSPITAL GRAVEYARD  is your last stop where you are buried in a pine box with your "patient number" stamped on a brick as your only identification and I guess you go on to your reward (whatever you get - even hell - is got to be better).

THE  SYSTEM  OUTPUTS

People can leave the "core" thru the system outputs - and the outputs can "send people back" to the "core system" for essentially any reason at any time.

FOR THE KIDS  they can be sold by Louisiana to the state of Texas in what is called the "Texas Children" system where Texas raises them, beats them, and drugs them.  Apparently they are not "automatically sent back" and what happens to them is not clear - but they are "handed off" as far as Louisiana is concerned.
[The "Texas Children" was later to become known as the "Gary W. Case" which was a federal class action case against Louisiana on behalf of the children.  The federal court ruled that Louisiana could not sell kids to Texas any more and must take back the kids it had sold and care for them.  A "special master" named Sue Gant was appointed by the court to act as sort of the "foster mom" for these kids and it appears that plans were made to help those kids who had not been totally destroyed by Texas gradually reenter society as free people.]
 

ADULTS ARE FOR PAROLE  to a system of  "mental health clinics" which function as a parole board and drugging center - they interface with the slave labor market in which patients drugged to obey orders without question are "sold" to local private merchants to do menial labor as "therapy" and get minimum wage or sometimes lees (because the "labor" is not "work" but treatment they are exempt from the Federal Minimum Wage requirements). Any attempt to leave the parole system is grounds for arrest and return to the core system for "reconditioning" and then you are "yin-yanged" back and forth between the core and the parole  essentially for life unless you can escape somehow on your own initiative - the system does not discharge "spontaneously" on its own - you just get "more and more treatment".

THE OLD AGE SYSTEMS AT JACKSON  sell patients to private nursing homes who seize the patient's pension money and social security money and keep them drugged senseless until they die.
INCIDENT  N-01-I-019

SECTION FIVE

DRUGS  &  OTHER  TREATMENTS

INTRODUCTION   TO   SECTION   FIVE

During the N1I19 period, DRUGS  were the "state of the art"  treatment used on mental patients.  There were other "treatments" of a non-drug nature which predate this period and there are new non-drug treatments on the horizon which post-date this period.

We will cover these non-drug methods here too, but the primary emphasis is placed on the drugs as more first-hand data is available in this area.

Sources  of   Information

All drugs on the public US Market are listed in PDR.  PDR means "Physicians' Desk Reference"  which is a book published yearly by  Medical Economics Company.  The book is about 2000 pages and is a compilation of the official "fact sheet"  for each drug..  You can buy the book for about $15 in a local medical book store or get it cheaper by pre-ordering the next (yet unpublished) edition from Medical Economics Book Division, Box 149, Westwood, N.J. 07675.  By dealing with the publisher the price you pay also includes a free update service for one year.  This book is the standard reference used by all doctors and if you have the book you can read the same thing they do  Prescribing drugs in ways cautioned against in PDR - and not doing history and test procedures given for that drug in PDR is grounds for malpractice - but since no one cares what happens or is done to mental patients this is of little practical use - otherwise (for other people not stamped crazy) it would be a good legal case.

PDR  is mainly a compilation of  "fact sheets".  Obviously, only a few drugs will be of interest to the average person and so if you want a "low budget" method, you can assemble your own "PDR" by asking anyone who is in a position to "handle" drugs to rip off the specific "fact sheets" you want.  They say the same thing PDR says and the law requires one to be packed with each bottle, etc. of the drug sold - also with small packs of "professional samples".  If you have never seen a fact sheet it is because a pharmacist will normally throw it away and only tell you what the doctor wants you to know - which is little to nothing..  However, it is always there, nevertheless, and if you are friends with your pharmacist he will probably give you the one that goes to the drug you are on.

PDR and "fact sheets" are written in medical language (mediclese). If you do not understand what you are reading, buy a medical dictionary and look it up.

PDR is also "cris crossed" so that you can locate and compare by Brand Name, chemical name, combination products, etc. And it has color pictures of the more popular pills, too. In short, it is a darn good thing to have if you are interested in knowing what is happening to you in the drug dept.

PDR is a recommended research aid for this section.  It is assumed the reader is familiar with it.  We will discuss the main drugs used on mental patients during N1I19 in terms of how they are used in real life, what they do to most people, and other practical data.  This data is (usually) in PDR in "guarded" or "technical" form.  However, there is so much data there that obvious facts may not be obvious.

DUNGEON  -  SNAKE PIT

In days of old, mental patients were thrown  into dungeons and just left there.  The days of old are not all that old as Jackson is supposed to be equipped with a dungeon although it is not now used.

After the dungeon, there was the "snake pit".  The idea of the snake pit, of course, was that the threat of impending death would be an inducement to give up daydreaming and concentrate on more practical things, like staying alive.  The threat of impending death is still used in state hospitals (although the snakes are gone) and sometimes it is more than a threat.

INSULIN

Insulin (DCI) was not used on the sets I was on during  N1I19. DCI (deep coma Insulin) is an early drug treatment. The process is to overdose the patient using insulin so that he goes into a coma.  Brain deterioration takes place.  The treatment is ordered in "HOURS" (of unconsciousness). Patient is revived and the process is repeated until the desired level of brain damage is caused.

There was one patient (Mr.Snellings) during P1 at HB6 who said he had had two-hundred hours of "Insulin Therapy".  He was rather vacant.

HOT  and  COLD WATER SHOCK

Mandeville is equipped (i.e. the rooms are there) for this "treatment" which consists of strapping someone (naked, I guess) to a tiled wall and spraying them with hot water followed immediately with cold water.  This is supposed to "bring you back to reality". During the N1I19  period these rooms were used for other things (one was a "sewing room") and the water had been disconnected.

ECT  (ELECTRO-CONVULSIVE THERAPY)

ECT  (shook treatments)  were in use in HB5 and HB6 during the N1I19 period, but the "peek use period" had passed. During the N1I19 period, ECT was ordered stopped at Jackson (HB9) by Al Butterworth (they used to shock essentially everyone before he stopped it) and it was stopped at HB6 in the mid-70's and suspended at HB5 in the late 70's.  HB5 has resumed shock , data updated as of 1978 indicates, mainly or entirely on the Tulane University Services. (Tulane has a research project going on on "depression" and shock is primarily used for depression.)

ECT consists of  tying or holding someone down and placing two wires soaked in salt water on their temples, then electric current of up to 180 volts at up to 1.8 Amps is turned on for up to three seconds.  In simple language,  this power is enough to light up a standard 200 watt light bulb so bright that it burns out.  And  "burnt out" is a good descriptive phrase for the poor souls who are given this "treatment", too.

EARLY  DRUGS

Drugs for "knocking people out"  have been around for quite some time.

Derivatives of Barbituaric Acid (Barbiturates) and Rauwolfia (a plant) alkaloid derivatives such as Resperine, Deserpidine, and Syrosingopine predate the "contemporary tranquilizers" and were the only drugs around at one time.

A search for chemicals (drugs) that would leave someone awake and walking around but would interfere with specific behavior led to the contemporary group of  "major tranquilizers".

PRIMITIVE   SURGERY

Primitive Psycho Surgery consisted of tying someone down, sticking an ice pick into his eyes and upwards into his brain and then "wiggling it around" to cause as much physical brain damage as you desired.  The patient was left as a vegetable.

125

Prefrontal Lobotomy was a more sophisticated approach than the "ice pick" and only the part of the frontal lobes of the brain which it was felt controlled "anger" were damaged (severed).  Patient was severely altered but might not be a complete vegetable.

During  N1119, P5, I met a man (The Soldier) who had been "ordered"' (by the US Government) to have this done to him. I did not see him after it was done.  The surgery was ordered to be done by Dr. Heath at the Tulane University Medical Center and he was being held prisoner on the Tulane Psychiatric service under Dr. Buddington until that time.  Tulane University is a "Government Front Organization" a. we have said elsewhere.

In 1977, the use of this procedure was outlawed by the State Legislature, but it was too late for "the soldier".
 
 

Mellaril  is a major tranquilizer marketed by Sandoz (the company that invented LSD). Melaril is a major financial success for Sandoz Laboratories and the only drug they make that is widely used in mental hospitals.  In addition to promoting  the drug for mental illness, it is promoted to the nursing home industry for use on - what Sandoz calls - "the agitated geriatric".

APPEARANCE

Mellaril is available as tablets and liquid concentrate - but not as injection.  Therefore, if you refuse it, there is no straight forward way to force it into your system (although they will probably find a way)

Mellaril pills change color with dosage size but all pills have "sandoz" on one side and the dose in mg. on the other side. The colors for the most used sizes are 25 mg. brown; 50 mg. white; 100 mg. light green; and 200 mg. pink.

Mellaril concentrate is cloudy white and tastes terrible with a lingering sulfur aftertaste that will be with you for a while. This is due to a Sulfur molecule in an active binding position.

The generic name for Mellaril is "thioridazine" (thio- = Sulfur). Sandoz is the only source of thioridazine as their patent is still valid.

PRIMARY USE - GENOCIDE

The primary use of Mellaril is for genocide. It is the opinion of doctors that mental patients should never be allowed to reproduce.  It is felt that "it is in the best interest of the society" that they be made and kept sterile and also that any kids they would have would be crazy.

EFFECTS TO EXPECT

Genocide - MEN

You can expect to be sterile from about two hours after the first dose of this drug until about 48 hours after the last dose (Mellaril is normally given for the rest of your life). Small doses, as low as 50 mg./day, will maintain genocide. You will be given much more than that, however. The mechanism of genocide is total suppression of ejaculation, although most men can still have an erection.

Genocide - WOMEN

You can expect to have little or no period when it is due the first time after

you are started on Mellaril - and none thereafter for as long as you take the drug.  The entire "sex organ group" will not operate and you will be sterile.  It will be very difficult or impossible to have orgasm and therefore you will gradually develop an aversion to sex at all and probably give it up. This effect is also intended and desired by the doctor.  Since you can't have kids after about 40 the drug will normally be given to you at least until you are 40.

Other common effects

---Munches
You can expect to feel increased appetite, although the taste of food will be altered or tasteless, you will feel compelled to eat up whatever trash is fed to you. You can expect to gain weight.  Most of this will be "water weight".

---False Pregnancy Reactions for Women
You can expect to have "milk" even though otherwise you will be sexually turned off.

---Generally "dried out"
Although you will want to eat , there will be little or no sliva in your mouth.  It will be hard to stuff the food down without choking.  You will be generally "dried out" all over (we covered the sex part earlier).  There will be no normal moisture anywhere - nose will be dry and it will be hard to breathe.  If you happen to have a cold or asthma, it will become almost impossible to breathe and you may die. (one patient in HB6, P3 died from a combination of asthma and Mellaril - of course the record will show "heart attack" or some bull shit like that but I was there)

---Early Effects
Early on (like after a your first dose) you may black out if you stand up quickly.

---"Sudden Unexpected and Unexplained Death" have been reported in hospitalized psychotic patients receiving this drug (says PDR)

---Long Term "Deterioration Effects"
This drug is usually intended to be given for the rest of your (short) life.  As time goes on, you can expect your vision to deteriorate and you will either need glasses (if you have good vision) or need to have your prescription lenses changed "unusually often" if you now wear glasses.  Additionally, fine "deposits" of alien material will start to build up in your eyes.
---Permanent Brain Damage "Tardive Dyskinesia" or "TD" If you take this drug long enough some side effects may become irreversible even though you stop taking the drug.  If you are a female, your risk is increased in this area.

---Cancer warning
All major tranquilizers are cancer causing agents.

WITHDRAW  REACTIONS

No withdrawal reactions are officially admitted to by Sandoz. However, Richard Walton (from HB9) reports this story:  After being force fed the drug for four years at a dose of approximately 1.5 times the maximum recommended dose, acute hallucinations would occur if he tried to stop taking the drug.  Richard had no history of these things before the drug was forced on him - he was in the service - no problems - and honorably discharged (the service would not have taken him or let him go if their medical people felt he had any type of mental illness).  The reason for his coming into contact with the system was not related to exotic behavior but was due to a domestic quarrel with his wife. There appears to be nothing to "blame" this condition on except Mellaril.

USE IN PRACTICE

Mellaril is the most common drug in use.  At Jackson it was delivered quite literally "by the box-car full" (patients were forced to unload the box-car as part of slave labor therapy and the whole thing was Mellaril concentrate).  It is poured down everyone's throat because of its genocide effect.

The maximum recommended dose of Mellaril in PDR is 800 mg./day. At Jackson, the usual dose is 1200 mg./day or 1.2 grams/day.  At Mandeville, they stay close or slightly above the 800 mg./day. The usual out patient dose is about 400 mg./ day at HB7.

Patients are not told about the genocide effect of Mellaril and many, especially young females, are too shy to ask or confide in anyone and so in addition to whatever "problems" they are supposed to have, they now have the problem of wondering what happened to their sex.
 
 

INTRODUCTION

Thorazine is a major tranquilizer marketed by Smith, Kline, and French during the N1I19 period although the patent right's have now expired. Thorazine was the first major tranquilizer and was synthesized in 1950.  The parent compound from which Thorazine is derived, phenothiazine, was used to make essentially all new major tranquilizers until the mid 60's when other parent compounds were discovered.

Thorazine may now be manufactured and sold by anyone qualified to make drugs under its generic name "chlorpromazine" as patent rights have expired. SK&F, during the proprietary period,  having the first and only major tranquilizer, made considerable profit and the drug was poured down the throats of essentially every one in contact with the mental health system.

APPEARANCE

The following is a description of how the drug was supplied by SK&F (the only source during the N1I19 period). Other companies who now make chlorpromazine could of course color and market pills or whatever in any arbitrary way or appearance to suit their mood.

All Thorazine pills are orange.  The pill a had originally "SK&F" and a number equal to the dose in mg. on one side with the other side blank.  Capsules were marked by "white dots" (more dots as the size increased) and were orange/clear.

During the N1119 period, the pill codes were changed by SK&F to a Letter-Number code and this code is currently used.

The codes are: T63 - capsule 30 mg.; T64 capsule 75 mg.; T66 - capsule 150 mg.; T67 - capsule 200 mg.; T69 - capsule 300 mg.; T-70 suppository 25 mg.; T71 - suppository 100 mg.; T73 - tablet 10 mg.; T74 - tablet 25 mg.; T76 tablet
50 mg.; T77 - tablet 100 mg.; and T79 - tablet 200 mg.

In addition, Thorazine is supplied as injection (25 mg./cc) and as "syrup" (for kids) 10 mg./5 cc and as concentrate for state mental hospitals.  There are two strengths here, 30 mg./cc and 100 mg./cc (100 mg./cc is usually purchased).

Originally,  Thorazine was shipped to state hospitals in gallon bottles of 100 mg./cc but the 100 mg./cc is only shipped in size up to 1/2 pint now although the 30 mg./cc is still available in gallon bottles as of 1977.

Since there are so many ways to force Thorazine into people, there are little chance of avoiding it.

PRIMARY USE  -  PHYSICAL CONTROL

The primary use of Thorazine is for physical control.  The best plain talk description of how it feels to be drugged with Thorazine is "it makes you feel like lead".  Patients are given Thorazine to prevent them from having any energy to resist being handled physically.  At dosages used in state hospitals, patient will usually spontaneously fall asleep and stay that way until nudged and awakened.  The only reason to awaken patient is to eat, get out of bed, go back to bed and drink more Thorazine concentrate.

EFFECTS TO EXPECT

Desired Effects
The desired effect of Thorazine is that you will have little physical energy and will always be on the verge of exhaustion so that you will be easy to push around and incapable of fighting back.

Side Effects

---Photosensitivity
Photosensitivity is the most common observable side effect.  If you spend time in the sun (and at Mandeville you will be forced out into the sun) you will tan rapidly and if your skin is sensitive to sunburn, you will blister all over and you will be "pealing" constantly.  Doctors will force you to stay in the sun and will not stop the Thorazine even though you are in constant pain. You will be told to "buy some sun-screen lotion if you have any money".  If you don't have any money, you will just suffer without it. This is standard practice at Mandeville (HB6) and the case history reference is Mr. Kennedy.

---Routine "major tranquilizer" effects
Additionally, there are sudden unexpected and unexplained deaths, there is a good chance of liver damage, drug is a cancer causing agent, and there are vision changes with "particles" building up in your eyes (they are permanent and don't go away) Also permanent is TD (permanent brain damage) if you take the stuff long enough.  Females are high risk for TD as compared against males.

WITHDRAWAL  REACTIONS

If the usually high dosage of Thorazine used in state hospitals (2 grams/day) is suddenly stopped you will have terrible headaches for a few days.  No drug is effective for them but they will go away eventually.  Patients who complain about these headaches are simply thrown into a seclusion cell and left there until they stop complaining,  so it is best to just put up with them.

USE IN PRACTICE

Thorazine is widely used.  At one time it was the only drug available so it is universally known and ordered by all mental health systems.

PDR recommends that there is "little therapeutic use in exceeding 1 gram/day" but adds that "2 grams/day - or more (unspecified) are sometimes needed".

Charity (HB5) patients can expect 1200 mg./day; Mandeville (HB6) 800 mg./day;  Jackson (HB9) 2500 mg./day.

As is usually done, patients are not told anything about Thorazine - not even the name. When side effects occur they are told to "put up with them" or "that that will teach you not to 'get sick' again", etc.
 
 

INTRODUCTION

Stelazine is a major tranquilizer marketed by Smith, Kline, and French. Generically called "trifluoperazine", Stelazine is still under patent and SK&F is the only source of this chemical.

Stelazine was the first drug introduced on the market in a then new class called "anti psychotic".  The label "tranquilizer" is not descriptive of this class.  Phrases like "anti psychotic" and "behavior-modifer" come closer.  Stelazine is designed to specifically interfere and confuse thought processes without causing physical loss of energy as would be expected with, say, Thorazine.

APPEARANCE

The only source of Stelazine is SK&F.  It is shipped to hospitals as pills, concentrate 10 mg./cc, and injection 2 mg./cc.

During the N1I19 period, SK&F was in the process of changing its pill codes.  Originally, all Stelazine pills were blue and marked with "SK&F" and a number equal to the dose in mg. on one side with the other side blank.

Currently, all Stelazine pills are blue, and marked with a letter-number code and SK&F on one side with the other side blank. The Codes are: S03 - 1 mg.; S04 - 2 mg.; S06 - 5 mg. and  S07 - 10 mg.

Stelazine injections moderately painful and the concentrate has a detectable taste.

PRIMARY USE  _  BEHAVIOR MODIFIER

The primary use of Stelazine is to interfere with thought processes.  The best plain talk description of how you will feel on Stelazine is "something inside your body - but not your body - wants to 'get up and go' ".  Patients are given Stelazine to so confuse their mind that they will forget any problems they have and will be incapable of the "thought organization" required to do anything requiring concentration and therefore, incapable of thinking for themselves, they will look to outside direction and follow the wishes of the staff. [this is called making the patient "amenable to therapy"]

EFFECTS TO EXPECT

Desired Effects
An outward calmness produced as a result of such inward confusion that you cannot think of anything to do is the desired effect.

Side Effects

---Parkinson's Disease Symptomology
You can expect your hands to shake, your legs to collapse under you, and your eyes to be "locked" looking upwards (at the ceiling) so that you cannot look straight ahead. Drugs invented long ago for Parkinson's Disease (which has the same effect) will be given and will usually stop the mainly disabling effects of eyes and physical coordination.  You will, however, still shake, be unable to sit still for any length of time, and you will be constantly harassed by "inner nervousness" which is a feeling that you are being gently "pricked by pins" all over your body.  You will not know what to do about this, however, because your mind will be so confused from the primary effect of thought interference that you will be at a loss to figure out what is happening to you.

---Permanent Brain Damage "Tardive Dyskinesia" ("TD")
If you take this drug long enough, the trembling and shaking will become permanent and never go away.  The risk is higher in females.

---Vision Changes
There will be vision changes and you may need glasses if you do not now wear

them or you may need prescription glasses changed. This is costly. You should realize that these effects are drug induced and that if you stop the drug you will gradually return to the way you were.

---Seizures
It is possible to have the trembling and shaking so bad that you will have grand or petit-mall seizures and die.

---Routine "major tranquilizer" effects
The specific effects above are the most common - essentially everyone gets them to some degree.  Other effects include liver damage,dizziness, allergic skin reaction, dry mouth, blurred vision, insomnia, etc.

WITHDRAWAL REACTIONS

There are no immediate withdrawal reactions from Stelazine.  However, patient should realize that for whatever period he was on this drug, the routine day-to-day process of thought has been suspended.  Like an arm in a cast for months, you must again learn how to use it.  So, over the five years following the day you stop this drug, you must "re-learn" how to use your mind. This period can be difficult.

USE IN PRACTICE

Stelazine is widely used.  It is promoted, or was promoted, as a treatment for "anxiety". Based on a review by the National Academy of Sciences,  the FDA has ordered Stalemate classified as only "possibly effective" for anxiety but "effective" as an anti psychotic.

However, this classification has no relationship to what doctors do in real life or what salesmen tell them behind closed doors and Stelazine and anxiety still go together.

The maximum recommended dose of  Stelazine is 40 mg./day. You can expect to get the maximum dose at first and perhaps more than that later.

You should be aware that Stelazine effects last for 48 hours.  The drugs you must take with Stelazine to avoid shaking (such as Artane) have effects that last only about 4 to 6 hours.  Therefore, if you are caught in the open, say, even though you took this drug yesterday,  you could be seized with fatal side effects or at least be completely immobilized unless you took the side effect pill every four hours.  This fact is used in Mandeville as a "chemical ball and chain".  Anyone who ran away would fall to the ground in four hours incapable of moving and die there (unless they found a supply of Artane, etc.)
 
 

INTRODUCTION

Haldol is a major tranquilizer marketed by Mc Neil Laboratories. Haldol was the first major tranquilizer to be synthesized which was not a phenothiazine derivative. Since Haldol, a number of new parent compounds have synthesized.

Haldol is relatively recent and under patent by Mc Neil.

Haldol is a behavior modifying agent.  In literature to physicians, Haldol is described as having "a subtle re-organizing influence on the thought patterns". [How would you define "brainwashing" - would "subtly re-organizing thought patterns" seem a good definition?]

APPEARENCE

At the beginning of the N1I19 period, in 1967, Haldol was being introduced to

doctors in the U.S.  Only tablets and concentrate were then available.  The concentrate was 2 mg./cc and the pills were 1/2 mg.. (500 micrograms), 1 mg. and 2 mg.  The colors for these were white, yellow and pink and had the dose in mg. on one side and  "Mc Neil" on the other.  There was no Haldol injection.

Drug company literature dated April 1967 stated that daily doses in excess of 15 mg./day were "not recommended".

The power per milligram of Haldol as compared to Thorazine is 100 to 1, so the maximum dose of Haldol (15 mg./day) is equivalent to 1500 mg./day of Thorazine.  That is about right.  Haldol is a colorless,odorless, and tasteless chemical

However, data updated as of 1971 indicates that now Mc Neil additionally makes a 5 mg. pill (green) and a 10 mg. pill (blue) and also injection 5 mg./cc.  Additionally, literature now gives no maximum dose and states that perhaps 100 mg./day "or more" may be used. Using the Thorazine equivalent this would be 10,000 mg. or ten grams of Thorazine  a day which would probably be lethal.

Haldol is a very active chemical to be clinically effective as low as 1/2 mg.  By comparison,. the usual dose of LSD is 1/4 mg.

PRIMARY USE - BEHAVIOR MODIFIER  to produce "CLOCKWORK ORANGE STATE"

Haldol is advertised to "cure": : Hostility, Suspiciousness, Uncooperativeneas, Aggressiveness, Assaultiveness.  The mechanism of cure is its "subtle reorganizing influence on (your) thought patterns".  Research data indicates that Haldol has "interference effects" in specific areas of the "mid-brain".
 

EFFECTS TO EXPECT

Haldol was "new" during the N1I19 period.  There is little first hand data available on it.   Also, the dose used then was insignificant (15 mg./day) compared to what appears to be going on now. (100 mg./day).PDR lists effects similar to the other drugs we have covered.

USE IN PRACTICE

Haldol was just becoming popular during N1I19.  It appears to be much more popular now but little incident-related data is available.
 
 

INTRODUCTION

Prolixin, Prolixin Enanthate and Prolixin Decanoate are manufactured by Squibb.  Prolixin Enanthate (Prolixin-E) and Prolixin Decanoate (Prolixin-D) are ultra long acting drugs and are the first on the market to represent the "wave of the future" in compulsory drug control of personality by order of the Government.  Prolixin E lasts about one month and Prolixin-D about two months.  They are both available only as a shot and so the patient has no way to control what is done to him.

It is generally accepted that these drugs are currently the most powerful substances available in the U.S. Market to control people's behavior against their will.

Prolixin is also sold in pills but they do not have the "prolonged action".

APPEARANCE

Prolixin pills are 1 mg. (pink- 863); 2.5 mg (yellow - 864); 5 mg. (green - 877) 10 mg. (pink - 956) and have the word "SQUIBB" plus the ID code number on one side with the other side blank.

The long-acting injections are sold in multiple-dose vials of 5cc at 25 mg./cc and additionally as pre-filled syringes with 1 cc (25 mg.) already loaded.

PRIMARY USE - BROAD SPECTRUM  (TOTAL PERSON) BEHAVIOR MODIFIER

Prolixin is advertised to have "effects" at "all levels of the central nervous system and on multiple-organ systems".  The "effects" that Prolixin has is to turn these systems off - completely off resulting in a "catatonic state" or moderately off resulting in various degrees of reduced or suppressed competence depending upon how much of it is forced on you.

EFFECTS TO EXPECT

The effects of Prolixin depend on sensitivity and dose. Prolixin is an anti-logic agent.  It is totally ineffective when used on an idiot - the idiot just remains en idiot. But, if you are not an idiot, and perhaps enjoy your mind and like to think, you are in trouble because this drug will reduce you to the level of an idiot - end then some.

Total Brain Shutdown
High doses of Prolixin (and it is customary to give high doses) can produce an overwhelming destabilization of the thought processes so severe that the person is reduced to a catatonic "vegetable" state - and this state may be permanent.  There would be no intelligence operating at all - you would know that you were alive but nothing else.

Genocide
Females can forget about their periods for as long as they are on this drug and until about three or four months after they stop taking it.  However, even though you will be sterile, there will be increased libido (sex desire). Men can forget about sex all together as it will not be possible to have an erection (assuming you can remember what an erection is - thought destabilization will be quite severe).

Suicide
Under the influence of this drug, all of the qualities which make a human being "human" are distorted.  You can't have sex.  You can't think.  In an atmosphere of total vacentness, reduced to a mindless hulk, with no aspirations, no hope, there eventually develops no desire to continue to live at all.  A significant number of suicides (two out of three that I am familiar with personally) are with patients on this particular drug.  Of course, they are blamed on "mental illness" and dismissed as "who cares - they don't count anyway".

Parkinson's Disease Symptomology

Prolixin-E has the highest incidence of these "shaking, trembling" side effects of any major tranquilizer. Because of this, Squibb invented Prolixin-D which was prompted as having no side effects (this was at the recommended dose of 25 mg./month). However,  no one uses the "recommended dose level" and at the massive doses it has the same side effects as Prolixin-E.

Routine Major-Tranquilizer Side Effects
Prolixin (all forms) is a phenothiazine base compound and exhibits all side effects common to the group that have been covered elsewhere or can be found in PDR.

WITHDRAWAL REACTIONS

There are no specific withdrawal reactions (physical).  You should be aware that the drug will continue and the side effects will continue for about three months after your last shot.  Beyond this, you will be under the influence of the drug for at least five years because it is stored up in body fat and continues to be released into your body.  After the first five years, you should realize that all voluntary (creative) thought processes have been severely de-stabilized and a re-start cycle will take many more years. Some people prefer not to wait and commit suicide, which, of course, is an individual choice.

USE IN PRACTICE

Although Prolixin came on the market later than many drugs, its popularity has skyrocketed because of the "ultra long acting" feature and because of its being the strongest thing around that the average shrink can get his hands on.

Prolixin is considered the drug of choice to replace electro-shock treatments  It produces the same total system shock chemically as ECT produces electrically.  And there are legal limits on how much you can shock a person (if at all) but no limits on how much Prolixin you can use.. Also, shock eventually wears off but Prolixin can be given for the rest of a persons lifetime.

Prolixin is "just great" for the "modern way" of handling mental patients in "outpatient clinics". Here, you are free to run the streets but are under court order to be "shot up" once a month (so you can't think of anything to do when you run the streets and you are sterile).  If you don't come in to "get your shot", you can be hunted down by the police and dragged in to be shot up.

Prolixin is a favorite for doctors to use on their wives.  It puts the woman in the corner, very quiet, doesn't talk, can't think, and is sterile but has increased libido (sex drive).. The "increased libido" is useless to the female because it is also impossible to have an orgasm so she will always want but never be fulfilled.

At  Mandevilie, patients are shot up with a bottle of Prolixin-D every month.  A bottle is 5 cc at 25 mg./cc or a total of 125 mg. The maximum recommended dose is 100 mg./month and so this is how it is officially charted to protect from malpractice claims. But this leaves 1cc. in the bottle, and so the staff,  instead of throwing the 1cc. away, just shoot them up with the whole bottle for convenience.

Research on making super ultra long acting drugs (years - lifetime) is "big" and top priority in research & development currently.
 
 

We have gone thru the methods used in mental illness before N1I19 and have run thru the major examples of drugs used during N1I19.  Now we will look at the things which have not happened but are planned to happen - and will happen baring any major change in social contours.

A  "WORLD ORDER"  BASED ON DRUGS
 

Psychiatrists envision a "new world order" based on drugs.  Certain phases of this plan have already been implemented.

---Changes in the Commitment Law so that patients can be "committed" to an out patient clinic where they mst report for forced drugging.
                                          ---COMPLETED AND IMPLEMENTED BY LOUISIANA LAW REVISIONS 1977---

Changes in La. Law in 1977 now provide that a Judge can "commit for an indefinite period" a person to a state run out-patient clinic.  Authority of "immediate arrest and commitment" is granted to all doctors and they are essentially "medical police"  with police power to force drugs at will "Commitment" includes the right to "give any medication without connect".

---Development of ultra long acting behavior control drugs and drug implants that will last for years or life.
                                                                                ---CLOSE---
Success with Prolixin-D is here now. For later, doctors want approval to implant cartridges with enough drug (say Prolixin) so that the drug control will be permanent.  These cartridges have already been developed for other drugs and are on the market. A  Judge would order the implant and it would be impossible to get it out without killing yourself in the process.

--Phase out of Mental Hospital.                                        ---COMING---

The reason for hospitals is to hold people prisoner so as to be able to force drugs on them. There is really no other "treatment" there.  So, now that ultra long acting drugs are here and you can be forced to report to a clinic and be shot up with them,  there is no need to be locked up physically as you can be kept in a "drug prison".

---Routine Court Ordered Prophylactic Drugging for Everyone             ---MAYBE---

Beginning at birth, a Psychiatrist will determine potential for developing a personality "not in the interest of the State" and will compensate with drugs.  Thru training (school) teachers supervised by doctors will continue drugs.  As fully trained obedient adults,  final permanent drug capsules will be implanted for the rest of your life..  The only people not drugged would be Psychiatrists who would determine a  "master treatment plan"  for the world and then cause it to happen with drugs.
 
 

NON-DRUG MIND CONTROL THRU "BRAIN PACEMAKERS"   (NOW HAPPENING)

Research by Dr. Heath (Tulane Medical Center) was underway during N1I19 to develop brain implants hooked to a radio receiver to control behavior by electric means.  During P5,  I met Edward,  who was a guinea pig in the early stages of this research.  He has been distorted, but the research is out of the lab and walking around the streets of New Orleans today. Several students at Delgado College are really "robotized" people and carry a low power transmitter which when turned on zap their brain into "another world".

But, the best is yet to come.  Research is currently playing with "volunteers-" putting probes everywhere in their brain on a "trial and error" basis to see what current applied in different places will do. From this, specific "brain pacemakers" can be designed to respond to a radio signal and make the "robotized person" do something more specific than go into "another world".

Since, in the future, most everyone will be concentrated in large urbanized areas, if and when they are forced to be equipped with "brain pacemakers", the lower power radio control can be overridden by a master centrally located high power transmitter.  A city of "robotized" people on different frequencies and "programed"  for different functions could be totally controlled by a computer linked to the master transmitter with "no sweat".

This is sometime off but it is NOT a science fiction yarn - the research done so far shows that it is possible - and the natural desire of Governments for "absolute power" increases the possibility.
 
 

Most major tranquilizers and other tranquilizers are advertised as "anti-psychotic"  Here we want to discuss just what this means.

Typically we call people  who have fixed ideas that cannot be true psychotic - like Mary Hartman when she thought she was a tree - obviously she is not a tree so this is not a true belief.. Antipsychotic drugs are designed to stop such thoughts - however what we have just presented here is "barely touching the surface of the truth".

We call things like Mary thinking she is a tree a "psychotic thought pattern" and say in the theoretical definition that these are "fixed ideas that are not true". Drugs are then developed to make these ideas "go away".  However what about "fixed ideas that are true" ?  Well, you see drugs are not "intelligent entities" - they do not discriminate between "are true" and "are not true". Antipsychotic drugs "eliminate fixed ideas" - the fixed ideas that are not true and the fixed ideas that are true - they simply destabilize the brain so it is not capable of holding to "any fixed idea" weather it is true, semi-true, or completely preposterous.

All of these drugs carry "warnings"  to caution patients that they should avoid "hazardous tasks - like driving a car".  In fact they will find that "most tasks are virtually impossible" while taking these drugs. Remember that you need to be "psychotic" in order to do reliable work - that is, you your goals and methods "firmly fixed in your mind" - drugs do not discriminate between having your mind "fixed" on driving your car or having your mind "fixed" on the fact that you are a "tree, say".  They simply make it impossible for you to concentrate on anything at all.

So, if you are forced to take these drugs because you have "one fixed idea" which society feels is "abnormal or something" -you should realize that in addition to that "one idea" being drugged away so will all ideas which require a fixed mental pattern - this includes all skills that you may know - playing

musical instruments, doing a office work routine, driving, even (at high doses) walking and maintaining equilibrium. Everything that requires "fixed mental patterns" will be neutralized.

So, an "antipsychotic" would make someone stop saying that he was Jesus Christ - but it would also have stopped the for real Jesus Christ from saying he was Jesus Christ if it had been available and given to him 2000 years ago.  It will also make you forget who you really are, forget all the things you have learned, forget all skills, and at very high doses forget the "automatic" things that you do to remain alive - like breathing while you are sleeping.

So,  to summarize,  you must remember that a drug in a "amoral agent" - it attacks all patterns or things in its class.  Antibiotics kill germs - not just "bad" germs - good germs your body needs as well.  And so, in a like manner, thought control drugs attack patterns regardless of weather they are "necessary patterns - like the 'psychotic' fixation that you need to keep your eyes on the road while driving" or patters which people would say were unnecessary like thinking you are a "tree, etc.".

Consequently, you need to know that although the Medical Cult,  like all good business men- only talks about the "beneficial side" of the drugs they push, that there is an equal and opposite "non-beneficial side"  that they will not voluntarily tell you about that you need to be aware of.

There is no magic in drugs - whatever "benefits" you think you have gained will be paid for in the exact quantity of  "losses" elsewhere.
 
 
 
 

SOURCES   OF   INFORMATION   ON   DRUGS

INTRODUCTION

Understanding the effects of mind altering and controlling drugs is essentially the key to what is happening in the "mental illness" arena.  Unfortunately, people who are responsible for doing "adversary type" work against the system -such as lawyers, concerned groups, etc. - they are seemingly totally ignorant of the "key element" - and that is drugs. Without this knowledge it is essentially impossible to make any sense at all out of what you will see if you start "digging" into the mental health system looking for answers that make sense.

Learning the truth about drugs is not trivial.  One way, of course,is to "take the drugs" that you are investigating and write from experience - it is closest to the truth and we do it here but since the drugs have certain "non-reversable" effects, unless you have been forced to take them it is not advisable to do it.

Drugs pushed legally by doctors and sold on the US Market have the "whole story" fragmented into essentially five levels of information.  We will cover these levels, and use the most popular and common drug (in mental patients), Mellaril, as an example of the data to be found at each level.  We should add that this technique will not work for Class I drugs which are officially "not allowed in the United States" such as Heroin, LSD, THC, etc, because the literature is not available - the drugs are in use however - all hospitals can get and use Class I  but they must promise not to admit it publicly - they also have access to the data under the same "we know nothing" agreement.

LEVEL ONE  -  THE PDR

PDR, or for a specific drug, the fact sheet packed with the drug (PDR is a compilation of fact sheets) gives basic data that the US Government- thru the FDA- has "absolutely insisted" that the company must divulge publicly.  PDR data is designed to give a .doctor the information that he must know in order

not to kill or damage a person with that specific chemical  PDR must say "don't do this"  but it usually will not say "why not".

LEVEL TWO - PHARMACOLOGY BOOKS AND PERIODICALS

Usually at a good public library - and perhaps referred to in PDR in "footnotes" for further reading or as "references" for PDR statement,  these sources give more detail on the "skeleton" of basic facts presented in PDR.

For our example, Mellaril, you would have learned so far that the drug is marketed as a "tranquilizer" and if smart you would have caught the two phrases "impotence" and "menstrual irregularities" in the PDR. . Youwould know that the sight and method of action were "not understood"

LEVEL  THREE  - THE  DRUG COMPANIES'  "BOOK"

The drug company privately publishes a "book" on every drug.  This is a hard back book like a  "hard back"  version of a paperback.  You can't buy this book- the company must give it to you if it wants you to have one - you will have no trouble if you are a doctor.  The book on Mellaril looks like a normal thickness paperback and is titled "Mellaril" (I have seen that one) and in the book is the drug companies story of that drug in much more detail.
 

LEVEL FOUR  -  THE TRADE SECRETS

The "trade secrets" are the things that make this drug "special" as opposed to other drugs in the same class - the selling  points that induce the consumer - who is a doctor - to order and use this particular drug.  The trade secrets are not written down - they are given only by word of mouth from a company salesman who is called a "detail man" - in private - to a specific doctor.

In the case of Mellaril,  the detail man would say "Well, you know doctor, this that I will tell you is not for publication, but this Mellaril stuff has "special" properties you should know about - the people who take it - men and women - will be effectively sterile and you know cases - young people - where you might want to cause this - otherwise it is a good tranquilizer just as we market it - but the other (competitors) tranquilizer won't "kill the nature" like ours will."

LEVEL FIVE  -  THE  "REAL STORY"

Sometimes the drug company itself may not even know - these are the "Top Secrets" - the pure truth and only at high levels of the company - or of the Government - would they keep this data.

In the case of Mellaril,  it would be the effect on the Astral Body by inhibition of energy flow associated with the Kundalini Chakra but the fact that people have an Astral Body is not allowed to be discussed openly - not to mention drugs that interfere with it - so you are not likely to get this far in research.

This particular energy center - which you can't see without training but which would show up on "Kirlian Photographs" (they are also being hushed up as secret) which show the subtle energy flows - directs the flow of energy from "above"  which is associated with reproduction.  It is also necessary for entrance level Yogi.

Here again, the reason for secrecy is obvious - to interfere with "religious level experiences" is directly unconstitutional and would be prohibited  if it could be proved.  It can't because "official policy" denies that these things exist at all - and you can't interfere with things that "aren't there" now can you.

So you see that finding the truth is not trivial - but it is not impossible and we give the "general directions" here.  Since new drugs are invented constantly, the reader will have to have the initiative to do his homework to "stay current".

THE  SECRET  OF   THE MAJOR  TRANQUILIZERS

You may think that someone would have to be a "super brain" - Nobel prize material for sure - to invent a Major Tranquilizer but that is not true.

Major Tranquilizers are chemicals that have the same effects on the body as the crude methods that were used before they were invented.

Before these drugs, "doctors" did "bizarre" things to patients designed to scare them and "shock them back to reality" - things like "pits of snakes" and "blasts of freezing and boiling water" and of course "electrical shocks".  The effects of all of these, basically, is to "shock and disrupt"  the normal tranquility of the central nervous system.  With the snakes, you are evoking intense fear like in the phrase "shaking with fear", same with the freezing water - "trembling with cold" - and the high voltage shocks.

Major Tranquilizers are chemicals that disrupt the nervous system to cause similar effects chemically so that "trembling with fear" is replaced with "trembling with Stelazine", etc.

So if you are a chemist and you want to score big money inventing a new major tranquilizer all you have to do is find a chemical which will severely disrupt the nervous system without causing death (right away) and "walla" - you have a new drug - and after the testing routine you can shoot people full of it and make their life utterly miserable.

The thing that is "complicated" is not disrupting the nervous system- it is developing the ability to have voluntary control over the nervous system as a person. People who can do this successfully, such as Yogis and Mystics, can- and can teach others - to raise themselves to very high levels of consciousness.  A highly balanced nervous system is a requirement for this and it may take years of practice - it only takes a few days for doctors to wreck it with their drugs.

So, in true "1984 tradition" tranquilizers are not "calming agents".  They are really "disrupting agents" designed to prevent the development of  "super calm contemplative and meditative states"  by disrupting the nervous system.

They are called "cures" because,  in a society based on "the mediocre and common" - a disciplined body and mind is considered "strange"- with a "rat race society" the normal is to be a "rat" and to be aspiring to be somehow "above a rat" is not desirable in the eyes of the powers that be.

The major tranquilizers, therefore, are designed to chemically keep a person in an "annoyed" state - equivalent to if someone was "assigned" to follow you around, pick on you all the time, pinch you all over if you lay down to sleep, etc. - well the chemicals take the place of such a "person" with basically the same effect- to "harass you in the physical" so you can't concentrate on the higher attributes of humanity or do any type of meditation - these things are seen as an "illness" by comparison to the "average man"- because the average man normally never knows that such exists and spends his life as a clog.

Now, with these now "miracle drugs" - everyone has the "guaranteed right" to be a clog.
 
 
 

CONTROLLED SUBSTANCES

DRUGS and other chemicals which have effects on people which give them value "on the street" are controlled by the Drug Enforcement Administration.

These "substances" are placed in five general categories depending upon how much demand there is for them "on the street".

We want to go thru these five categories to explain what they mean .in terms of  "accessibility" to legitimate supplies of these drugs and chemicals:
 

CLASS "V"  Lowest level of restriction - things that you could be technically arrested for possessing but that are not that          .                    "great" like cough syrup.
 
 

CLASS  "IV"   Next level up - drugs that are not considered particularly dangerous but that for some reason people want and .                      are inclined to ask for - mainly classified here to harass doctors and pharmacists to pass the word to them that .                      their "traffic" is being observed - Example: Librium, Vallium
 
 
 
 

CLASS  "III"   Semi-dangerous. Includes synthetic Narcotics like Codeine. Doctors can prescribe over the phone but must .                       give their  DEA registration number (It is a two letter code followed by seven digits; pharmacists are supposed .                       to look up the number but they usually don't so you can make one up if you are into forging prescriptions).
 
 
 
 

CLASS "I